diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63985-8.txt | 7195 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63985-8.zip | bin | 139443 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63985-h.zip | bin | 263718 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63985-h/63985-h.htm | 10954 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63985-h/images/img-cover.jpg | bin | 35960 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63985-h/images/img-front.jpg | bin | 83864 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 18149 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..77122b5 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #63985 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63985) diff --git a/old/63985-8.txt b/old/63985-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index ed0f1ac..0000000 --- a/old/63985-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7195 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Katharine von Bora, by Armin Stein - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Katharine von Bora - Dr. Martin Luther's Wife - -Author: Armin Stein - -Translator: E. A. Endlich - -Release Date: December 8, 2020 [EBook #63985] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KATHARINE VON BORA *** - - - - -Produced by Al Haines - - - - - - - - - [Frontispiece: KATHARINA VON BORA - From a Portrait by Lucas Kranich] - - - - - KATHARINE VON BORA, - - Dr. Martin Luther's Wife - - - - A PICTURE FROM LIFE, - - BY - - ARMIN STEIN. - - - - _TRANSLATED BY E. A. ENDLICH._ - - - - PHILADELPHIA - THE UNITED LUTHERAN PUBLICATION HOUSE - - - - -COPYRIGHT, 1890. - - - - -AUTHOR'S PREFACE. - -It has been my purpose in "Katharine von Bora," to picture in the -peaceful quiet of his domestic happiness, the man whose influence so -largely shaped the course of public events. - -The undertaking has not been altogether an easy one; for, while -history flows in a copious stream, regarding the Reformer himself, it -gives but meager information as to the great man's wife,--the humble, -modest woman, who never thrust herself forward, nor sought any -personal advantage from her husband's greatness,--but remained -contentedly in the background, glad to do him service, and to enrich -her own heart from the abundance of his spiritual riches. Only -occasional fragments give us glimpses of Katharine's life, and out of -these I will endeavor to form a completer picture. - -The fact that Luther is so absorbing a personality, gives rise to a -further difficulty,--the biography of Katharine von Bora often -insensibly becomes that of Luther himself; and the author pauses to -ask himself: Am I writing of Katharine, or of Luther? I can only -repeat, that it is my purpose, in this book, to paint Luther's -domestic life, and therefore Dr. Martin, as the head of his -household, may fitly play a leading part. - -As has already been stated, the historical notices regarding -Katharine von Bora are very scant. In addition to the laborious -compilation by Walsh, published in refutation of popish calumnies, -there are but two learned works upon the subject,--Hofman's -"Katharine von Bora; or, Luther as Husband and Father," and a "Life -of Katharine von Bora," by W. Beste; besides these, I would mention a -concise and popular sketch, written by Meurer, the Luther-biographer. - -It has been my endeavor, so to utilize the material here gathered, -that our people may learn to know the wife of its greatest man,--not -by name only, but as her husband's "helpmeet," in the truest sense of -the word, as a pattern of domestic virtue, and as a pearl among women. - - - - - CONTENTS. - - - _BOOK FIRST.--THE MAIDEN._ - - CHAPTER I. - A CONSPIRACY - - CHAPTER II. - DISAPPOINTED HOPE - - CHAPTER III. - DAWN - - CHAPTER IV. - FREEDOM - - CHAPTER V. - SHELTERED - - CHAPTER VI. - A FLEETING FANCY - - CHAPTER VII. - KATHARINE IN TROUBLE AND DR. MARTIN IN - STRIFE WITH HIS FRIENDS - - CHAPTER VIII. - A SUDDEN RESOLVE - - CHAPTER IX. - A DAY OF REJOICING - - - - _BOOK SECOND--THE WIFE._ - - CHAPTER X. - "AS SORROWING, YET ALWAYS REJOICING." - - CHAPTER XI. - THE FAITHFUL ECKART - - CHAPTER XII. - A NEW LIFE - - CHAPTER XIII. - "AS DYING, AND, BEHOLD, WE LIVE" - - CHAPTER XIV. - BEREAVED AND COMFORTED - - CHAPTER XV. - ALONE - - CHAPTER XVI. - GOD'S INN - - CHAPTER XVII. - PEACE - - CHAPTER XVIII. - THE MOTHER AND HER CHILDREN - - CHAPTER XIX. - RISEN FROM THE DEAD - - CHAPTER XX. - "LORD" KATE - - CHAPTER XXI. - LUTHER'S LAST WILL - - CHAPTER XXII. - LITTLE LENA - - CHAPTER XXIII. - ONCE MORE IN ZULSDORF - - CHAPTER XXIV. - PARTING - - - - _BOOK THIRD--THE WIDOW._ - - CHAPTER XXV. - ALONE - - CHAPTER XXVI. - WAR - - CHAPTER XXVII. - MORE TROUBLE - - CHAPTER XXVIII. - GLIMPSES OF SUNSHINE - - CHAPTER XXIX. - RELEASE - - - - -KATHARINE VON BORA; - -THE MAIDEN. - - - -CHAPTER I. - -A CONSPIRACY. - -It was the evening of a clear, warm March day. The sun, sinking -behind the distant hills, sent its parting rays over the earth, -tinting hills and valleys, forests and meadows, with golden light. -The evening mist was rising, and covering with a filmy veil the -tender spring flowers--the snow-drops and violets--from the chilly -night air. The windows in the western wing of the convent of -Nimptschen shone with a ruddy glow; and the face of the young nun, -who stood by an open casement, seemed transfigured by the strange -light, while the tears in her eyes quivered like drops of liquid -gold. With longing sadness, her glance rested upon the landscape; -upon the peasants, returning to their homes, after the day's work; -and upon the children, playing their merry games on the village -green. The young nun was of pleasing, graceful figure. Her features -were too irregular to be strictly beautiful, and the pallor of her -skin made her appear older than she was. But her face possessed the -rare charm of sympathy. Clear, thoughtful eyes and delicately curved -lips betrayed a deep, rich inner life, and a sensitive heart; while -the firmly rounded chin bespoke self-respect and decision of -character. An expression of gentle dignity lay upon the arched -forehead. There was in her manner a certain highbred nobility, the -stamp of true womanliness, and her movements were full of grace. - -Her cell was narrow and gloomy; yet the skillful hands of its -occupant had so disposed the scanty furniture, and the saints' -pictures upon the walls, adding here and there little touches of -color, that the room had lost its bare appearance. The abbess -herself was fond of visiting this cell, and often said: "I cannot -understand, Sister Katharine, why your cell is so home-like. One -feels here, that it is far pleasanter to come, than to go." - -As the nun stood by the window, her tearful eyes rested upon the calm -beauty of the early Springtime, while her mind was lost in gloomy -reveries. At her feet lay a piece of costly violet-colored velvet, -which had dropped from her hands, and upon the window ledge were -tangled masses of white and yellow silk. Rousing herself from her -dreams, she hastily gathered up the velvet, sat down upon a stool, -and resumed her embroidery. It was an altar-cloth for the -convent-church. The design was, two palm branches crossed, and -above, the legend "Ave Maria." The words were already finished; but -the branches were merely outlined in coarse stitches. Her slender -fingers moved wearily over the velvet, and her head bent low over her -work, for the last scant rays of daylight were falling into the cell. - -Suddenly, the heavy, iron-mounted door was opened, and a younger nun -appeared. "What is this, Sister Katharine?" she exclaimed, in -surprise. "Still at your work? Pray spare your eyes! But," she -continued, coming nearer, "why are you so far behindhand? What will -the abbess say? To-morrow, at High Mass, the altar was to wear its -new draperies." - -Katharine looked up with a dreary smile. "I am angry with my own -heart, because it is so reluctant to obey the commands of our -Superior. My needle moves slowly; and what was once a pleasure, has -become a burden. O Sister Elizabeth, a change has come over my soul, -since the voice of the Monk of Wittenberg penetrated these walls!" - -Elizabeth glanced anxiously toward the door. "Speak softly, Sister -Katharine, these walls have ears." She pushed the bolt, and drawing -a stool beside Katharine, she sat down, saying gently: "Light the -lamp, Sister, I will help you." - -"How kind you are, dear Elizabeth," exclaimed Katharine, with a -grateful smile. "But let us wait--it is time for vespers." - -As she spoke, the little bell was heard, summoning the nuns to -evening prayers. Then followed the meagre supper in the refectory. - -Both nuns were of noble lineage, for the Cistercian Convent -Marienthron at Nimptschen received no others. The younger one was -Elizabeth von Kanitz, who had taken the veil but a year and a half -ago. Her fresh, rose-tinted skin had not yet been blanched by the -cellar-like atmosphere of the convent, nor her cheerful spirit -crushed by the oppressive discipline of the order. Her ingenuous, -childlike disposition had won the love of the Sisters, and even the -venerable abbess had been seen to smile at her merry sallies, Her -friend was a descendant of the distinguished family Von Bora, richer -in noble ancestors than in worldly goods. She was an orphan, and -knew but one member of her family to be living, her brother, Hans von -Bora. She had reached her twenty-fourth year, and had been in the -convent since her childhood, having taken the final vows at the age -of fifteen. An hour later, we find them again in Katharine's cell. -The copper lamp was lighted, and they sat down together, to finish -the embroidery which was to be used at the celebration on the morrow. - -"How swiftly your finger fly, dear Elizabeth," said Katharine, "and -how contentedly your eyes rest upon your work. You happy child! -Life is all a fair Mayday to you! Doubts and temptations are all -unknown to you. You are satisfied within these gloomy walls, and to -your childlike faith they seem to lead straight to heaven. I, too, -was once happy and contented here, although I grieved sorely at -leaving my father's house. Ah, it is hard, to part forever from all -that is dear to us, and to hear the convent gates close behind us, -like the lid of a coffin; to be dead to the outer world; never again -to receive the kiss of love, or the greeting of friendship. But -seeing that it must needs be,--for my parents, with their small -means, could not provide a suitable refuge for their daughter, I -overcame my sorrow, and with confident hope knocked at these doors, -of which I was told that they were the doors of Heaven. And truly, -it seemed as though a breath from Heaven greeted me, as I crossed the -threshold. To be sheltered from the temptations of an evil world, -and from the cares of this life; to be surrounded by the odor of -incense, and the sound of holy music; to be guided at every step by -spiritual counsel; to be able to labor unceasingly for the welfare of -my soul, and fix my thoughts upon the life to come,--all this -persuaded me that I had entered the courts of Heaven, and I -remembered my parents daily, with hearty thanks for their kindness in -bringing me hither. Now, I see it all in a different light. This -gloomy house, which I regarded as the abode of true life, is a grave, -in which I am buried alive. The monk of Wittenberg has opened my -eyes, and I see that all my pious exercises are but an idle, -fruitless endeavor. Luther's words have startled me out of my -dreams. But he is right, it was but a dream, an imaginary sanctity. -My heart bears me witness to the truth of his teaching; for God's -peace, which I hoped to win through my devotions and good -works,--that I have never found. I was taught that only in the -convent, true piety had its abiding place. I have learned this to be -false, and I am certain that those who live in the world can serve -God and be saved, as well as we. Yes, if we who enter here, could -leave behind us our sinful heart! But that goes with us, and -prepares us trials, of which the world does not dream. It would seem -as though here everything were calculated to lift the soul above -earthly things, and to fill it with the strength of heavenly life, -but in reality, the dreary monotony merely deadens the spirit. -Beyond these walls, life shines in bright and happy colors, but here -all is gray. There, men rejoice in the lovely Spring-time; they -watch for the Summer, which causes the budding germs to flower; they -greet the Autumn, with its ripening fruits; and again, when Winter -comes, the weary body hails the rest it brings. Here, we scarcely -know when the violets are blooming, or when the grapes are gathered, -or when the snow is falling. All seasons, all days are alike in this -dull life, if indeed it can be called a life. There, men go forth -each morning to their day's work, and it is a pleasure to them, a -blessing both to body and soul. Their food gives them strength, and -their sleep refreshes them. But our souls and bodies are weakened by -this pious idleness. If our convent were in a city, where we could -nurse the sick, clothe the naked, comfort the sorrowing, that would -fill the void in our life, and vary its monotony. Ah, Sister -Elizabeth, I fear I cannot longer endure the conflict. My strength -is failing me, and I feel the blood coursing more and more languidly -through my veins." - -She hid her face in her hands. A deep silence succeeded, which -Elizabeth did not venture to break. Her tender heart was filled with -pity at the sight of Katharine's misery. She had listened with deep -interest, her glowing eyes fixed upon her friend's lips. Strange -feelings were awakened within her. Now she rose in great agitation, -and grasped Katharine's hand. - -"Sister, has God bidden you speak thus to me? Your words have torn -the veil from my eyes, and roused thoughts which hitherto slumbered -in my soul. You think me happy, Katharine, and you are right, for -God has given me a cheerful heart. But yet I am not the trusting -child, that accepts with unquestioning confidence the ordinances of -the Church, and the rules of our order. Do you suppose that Luther's -words have failed to touch me? Since I read his book on 'Monastic -Vows' and on the 'Babylonian Captivity,' a thorn has entered my -conscience, which torments and terrifies me. My mind is not clear, -like yours, to discern the needs of my soul; my trouble has been -undefined. But you have put it into words. Now I know what I want, -and I am indeed unhappy." - -She threw herself upon Katharine's neck and wept aloud. Katharine -loosened the clinging arms, and wringing her hands in distress, she -exclaimed: "Woe is me! What have I done! Oh, that I had kept -silence, and borne my sorrow alone!" - -Elizabeth dried her tears, and said, with a gentle caress: "Do not -grieve, dear Katharine. It is indeed painful to have one's eyes -opened by force. But is it not better to know the truth, than to -continue in error?" - -After a long and scrutinizing look into her friend's face, Katharine -suddenly leaned forward, so that her lips touched Elizabeth's ear. -"Elizabeth, you do not know all my trouble." - -The young nun's eyes anxiously questioned hers. She continued: "You -will not betray me. Elizabeth? I have a secret,--I and seven -others." - -"Trust me," said Elizabeth. - -Katharine drew still nearer and whispered: "Do you know what has -happened at Grimma?" - -Elizabeth nodded. "How should I not know? The Gospel has been -preached there openly, since Luther proclaimed the truth from the -pulpit of the town church." - -"It is not that I mean," Katharine shook her head. "We have received -tidings, that in the past week the monastery of the Holy Cross was -deserted by its monks." - -Elizabeth started. "What do you say? It is not possible!" - -Katharine continued quietly: "These are wonderful times. All signs -point to the beginning of a new life. Not at Grimma only, but -elsewhere also, the cloisters have opened their gates, after Luther -had uttered his Hephatha. Sister Elizabeth,--if our gates were -opened,--would you go, or stay?" - -A deep crimson dyed Elizabeth's face, and a shiver ran through her -body. "Sister, I believe I should go. But," she added drearily, -"who will open them? You know how bitterly the abbess hates Luther, -and how she rails against him." - -A shadow fell upon Katharine's face, and a heavy sigh rose from her -breast. "That is my sorrow also. But perhaps the abbess may be -forced to yield, whether she will or not." - -"I do not understand you," said Elizabeth, in alarm. - -Again Katharine leaned over and whispered:--"Eight of the Sisters -have entered upon a secret compact. They have written letters to -their parents and kinsfolk, imploring them, for God's sake, to pity -their condition, and release them from their imprisonment. They say -that since they have learned, monastic vows to be opposed to the -teachings of Holy Scripture, they should imperil their souls, by -continuing to strive after an imaginary sanctity." - -Elizabeth's eyes were opened wide. She clutched Katharine's arm and -asked eagerly: "Who are they,--these eight?" - -Katharine answered: "They are Magdalene von Staupitz, Veronica and -Margaret von Zeschau, Laneta von Gohlis, Eva von Gross, Eva and -Margaret von Schoenfeld,--I am the eighth." - -"Let me be the ninth," pleaded Elizabeth. "If you go, I cannot stay." - -For a moment Katharine's eyes scanned the young nun's face, then she -said earnestly: "Dear Elizabeth, we will gladly let you share our -secret; but be careful, lest you arouse suspicion. Your tongue is -quick, and your eyes tell tales." - -A sudden flush overspread Elizabeth's face. "Do not fear, dear -Katharine. You shall learn that I can keep silence." - -Far into the night the nuns sat plying their needles and talking over -their plans, until at midnight the little bell again called them to -their devotions. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -DISAPPOINTED HOPES. - -Again it was evening, some weeks later, when seven nuns sat together -in the cell of Magdalene von Staupitz. They were very sad, for the -hopes, which they had built on the kindness and mercy of their -parents and kinspeople, had been miserably disappointed. Magdalene -von Staupitz had indeed received from her brother, the Vicar-General -of the Augustinian order, a warm and sympathizing letter; and -Katharine had just read aloud another from her brother Hans, full of -tender, brotherly love; but both urged their sisters not to leave the -convent. Monks, they argued, might safely take such a step, being -able to work with their hands for their bread. But how would they, -poor, helpless nuns, fare in the world? Their second state would be -worse than their first. - -The other nuns were even more cast down. Their parents had replied -with threats and reproaches, and they were so utterly crushed, that -it was difficult to console them. Presently, Laneta von Gohlis -joined their number, with drooping head and sorrowful eyes. Silently -she sat down, and the eyes of all sought the face of Magdalene von -Staupitz, who was older than the rest, and whose opinion was accepted -with the utmost confidence. She had bidden the sisters to her cell, -to take counsel with them as to their further course. - -Magdalene rose. She was a tall, dignified woman, with a thoughtful -face, and a calm manner. - -"Our first hope has been put to naught, dear Sisters," she began, in -her rich full voice, "and it is a bitter lot, to be forsaken by those -whom nature has appointed to be our helpers. They bid us remain. -But shall we obey men, rather than God, whose call has come to us -through the word of His prophet? Our awakened conscience will not -suffer us to continue in a place to which our heart has become a -stranger; for all our obedience to the rules and exercises of the -order is but hypocrisy." - -Katharine von Bora replied, with quivering lips: "My spirit grieves -at the thought of ending my days in this dreary place--dead, while -yet I am living. But what can we do?" - -"Listen to me, sisters--I will tell you my plan," she continued, -"since it was Luther, who brought God's Word to us, he is the man to -whom we must direct our cry for help--that he may lay it before the -throne of God." - -"Magdalene," cried Katharine, "how dare we? Should such as we burden -the great man with our troubles? Has he not far greater and -weightier cares resting upon him?" - -Magdalene shook her head. "Do not oppose me, Katharine. Through my -brother I have gained more accurate knowledge of the Monk of -Wittenberg; and from what I have heard, we will not do amiss in -turning to him. His giant spirit does not ask whether persons are of -high or low degree; his ears and his heart are open to the needs of -the least. Many of the monks, who left their monasteries, have been -taken under his protection, and his energetic intercession has -secured them a livelihood. Should he not take pity on us, -defenceless nuns?" - -Eva von Schoenfeld eagerly grasped Magdalene's hand. - -"Sister, your advice is good, and new hope has entered my heart. I -am sure that Luther will help us. I have absolute faith in him." - -A breath of excitement seemed to stir these troubled women. Luther's -name revived and strengthened their failing courage, and they crowded -around Sister Magdalene, thanking her for her happy, saving thought. - -"But how shall Luther hear from us?" asked Eva von Schoenfeld, when -the sudden enthusiasm had given place to calm reflection. - -"That is the least of our difficulties," replied Magdalene. "Klaus, -the gardener, will do the errand for me with pleasure. He has long -been waiting for an opportunity to show his gratitude for the help I -gave him, when the poisonous insect stung his hand." - -Then the door was hastily flung open, and pale as death, Elizabeth -von Kanitz rushed into the room. - -"All is lost!" she cried, wringing her hands. "My father has come, -and in the presence of the abbess, with many reproaches, gave me his -answer to my letter. Our secret is betrayed, and I, unhappy girl, -have been the cause!" - -Burying her face in her hands, she sank upon a stool. The others, -speechless, and paralyzed with terror, surrounded her. - -Magdaline von Staupitz was the first to recover herself. - -"Sisters," she pleaded, "do not lose heart! They will make haste to -separate and punish us! We will therefore use the few moments that -are left us, and promise each other to abide by our purpose. Now, -more than ever, Luther is our only hope. Leave it to me--I will send -a messenger to him!" - -The nuns had scarcely expressed their assent, when a shuffling step -was heard approaching, and presently the abbess stood before the -trembling Sisters. - -The old woman's face, ordinarily of an ashen hue, had assumed a -greenish tint, which was an indication of the deepest anger. -Quivering with rage, she struggled to overcome her agitation -sufficiently, to give utterance to her feelings. For some moments -her lips were unable to frame the words, and in anxious silence the -nuns, with hands crossed, and heads bowed, stood like criminals, -awaiting their doom. Finally, broken sentences fell from the -sanctified lips: - -"Oh, that my old eyes should witness such shame! What have you done, -you children of Satan? If you stood before me--as fallen -Magdalens--as murderesses--from my heart I could pity you. But my -soul revolts at your crime, and the sharpest scourge is too gentle -for such as you. Only the day before yesterday, in proud joy, I -reported to the General of the order--the convent of Marienthron is -an undefiled sanctuary, and proof against heresy. Now--I am made a -liar, my pride is humbled, my glory put to shame! Holy Mother of -God, hide thy face from this iniquity, nor, because of the sin of -these nine, do thou punish the whole of this consecrated house. -Their crime shall be visited with heavy punishment, that the stain -may be wiped away! But you--you--you--why do you stand? On your -knees with you! Into the dust!" - -The nuns fell upon their knees, and silently kissed the withered hand -of the abbess, in gratitude for the promised punishment--for the -convent discipline had taught them to receive punishment as a -benefaction. - -At the evening meal, and on the day following, there were nine vacant -places in the refectory. The penitents were locked in their cells, -on bread and water; and in the fervor of her holy zeal, the abbess -undertook the task of listening at the doors, to make sure that the -prisoners recited the prescribed number of prayers. On the fourth -day the unhappy nuns were released, but only to be subjected to the -deepest humiliation. During the celebration of the Mass, they sat -apart from the others, upon the penitent's bench, and while the -priest intoned the penitential litany, they were obliged to creep -upon their knees to the steps of the altar, striking their breasts -with their hands, until the cleansing virtue of holy water and the -fumes of incense had dispelled the odor of heresy. The abbess, after -they had kissed her feet, then pronounced the formula of absolution, -by which they were again received into the fellowship of the children -of God. But it was her lips only, that spoke the words--her eyes -expressed unappeased hatred, which imparted itself to the other nuns, -and made the convent more than ever a hell on earth to the -unfortunate heretics. They were passed by without a glance or a -word, and treated as though they had forfeited the right of dwelling -in this sacred spot. They were outlawed, and the bitter need of -their hearts, teaching them the insufficiency of prayers learned by -rote, constrained them to cast themselves personally before the -throne of grace, and like Jacob of old, to wrestle with the Lord in -fervent prayer. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -"Where is Klaus?" asked the abbess of the lay brother, who was busy -with his spade among the vegetable beds of the convent garden. - -Slowly lifting his head, the brother answered: "He went away to buy -seeds." - -"Where?" - -"He did not tell me--probably to Erfurt." - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -DAWN. - -In a corner house on the market place of Torgau, the merchant -Leonhard Koppe, sat at the window of his comfortable room. He was a -man past fifty, with a shrewd, kindly face. His head rested on his -hand, and his eyes wandered vaguely in the distance. From time to -time he moved uneasily in his chair, and passed his hand across his -forehead. He seemed to be pondering some weighty matter. His wife, -Susanna, had questioned him repeatedly as to his ill humor; but -either he answered her curtly, or not at all; until she went away, -highly displeased. - -Suddenly the merchant rapped at the window, and beckoned eagerly to -some one below. A few moments later, a thin, elderly man entered the -room. It was the chandler, Master Wolfgang Tommitzsch, whom Leonhard -cordially welcomed. - -"It was a lucky moment for me, my good neighbor, when you passed my -house. You are a man of wise counsel, of which I am sorely in need; -therefore I beckoned you to come up to me." - -"Say on," replied Master Wolfgang, without moving a muscle of his -face. - -Leonhard loosened his doublet, and prepared to tell his trouble. -"Yesterday I returned from Wittenberg, whither I had gone on a matter -of business. I also heard our dear Dr. Luther preach in the church -of St. Mary's--his words still ring in my ears. Afterwards I met -Luther, as he was returning from the church. He suddenly caught me -by the sleeve, and said: 'Ah, is it you, my dear Koppe? My thoughts -were with you this very moment--and here I see you actually before -me, as though you had dropped from heaven. This, it seems to me, is -of God's ordering, and is a sign to me, that you are the man to carry -out the business which weighs upon my mind. You are acquainted in -the convent of Nimptschen?' When I told him that I supplied the -order with cloth and wax, he continued: 'Listen to me. In the -convent are nine noble maidens who are weary of their nunnery, but do -not know how to obtain their liberty. In their need, after they had -in vain petitioned their kinsfolk, they turned to me for help--which -I would gladly give, but that my arm is too short to reach from -Wittenberg to Nimptschen. Neither could I go thither myself and -liberate the poor captives, either secretly or by force. Therefore I -have need of a man who will lend me his arm, and I ask you, Master -Koppe, to do it, for the love of God. You know the road, and have a -clear head to devise ways and means, and a good Christian heart that -can pity the misery of others. Will you undertake this matter?' And -I said yes,--for who can resist the magic of Luther's wonderful -lightning eyes, and the pleading of his voice? I was proud indeed -that he stood and talked with me thus publicly--the great man, who -fears neither pope nor devil. - -"But when he had gone, I felt hot and cold, for I perceived that I -had built a tower without reckoning the cost. I pondered the matter -on my homeward journey, and here I still sit and torment myself. The -closer I look at it, the more ticklish it appears. How shall I -disclose my plan to the nuns, without arousing the suspicions of the -abbess? Notwithstanding her seventy years, she has the eyes of a -lynx, and the scent of a fox. Even if I should succeed in -approaching them unperceived, how will it be possible to get them -away? If it were one, or even two, it might be done--but a whole -wagon full! And when they are safely out of the convent, we must -still pass through the territory of Duke George; and that is a -dangerous journey, inasmuch as the Duke hates Luther more than he -hates the Devil himself. Dear friend, what say you?" - -Tommitzsch half closed his eyes and nodded reflectively. After a -moment's thought, he looked up and said: "The distress of these nuns -touches my heart. Only lately I witnessed the joy of my sister's -child, who escaped from the convent at Wurzen. Such may be the joy -of a person who rises from his grave; and methinks it is a good work, -and well pleasing to God, to help a human being from death to life. -I pity the nuns at Nimptschen, although they are strangers to me; and -if Dr. Martin desires it, how can we hesitate? Therefore, neighbor, -make the venture, and I will give you my help." - -"For which you have my hearty thanks," cried the merchant, wringing -his friend's hand. "If you devise the plan, it will surely succeed." - -The chandler answered calmly: "It is a good work--and God will aid -us. When do you carry the next load of goods to the convent?" - -"The order may come at any hour, for Easter is near at hand," replied -Master Leonhard. "What do you mean?" - -Tommitzsch returned: "It must be an easy matter to deliver a letter -secretly to one of the nuns." - -The merchant listened attentively, and after a little more -conversation, the chandler left the house. - -On the following morning, a heavy, canvas-covered wagon rumbled along -the road from Torgau to Grimma, and, on the evening of the same day, -halted at the gates of the convent Marienthron at Nimptschen, about -the time when the nuns were walking in the garden, after their -evening meal. - -Such an arrival from the busy world was an important event amid the -monotony of convent life, especially when it was Master Leonhard -Koppe from Torgau--the pleasant, talkative man, who brought an -abundance of news, and related such merry tales. For strange to say, -these brides of heaven greatly relished an earthly jest. - -As usual, he was soon surrounded by the nuns, and amid much cheerful -talk unpacked his wares. But his eyes seemed to be seeking some one; -he was absent-minded, and failed to answer their questions. When at -last Magdalene von Staupitz, coming in from the garden, approached -the group, he grew taciturn, and gave them to understand he was not -in the mood for conversation. - -As Magdalene came nearer, a quick glance from the merchant's eyes met -hers. She turned away, to hide the flush which rose to her face; -and, returning to the garden, concealed herself behind an alder-bush -near the entrance, from whence she could overlook the court. - -After the nuns had dispersed, she again drew near, and sought to find -in the merchant's face an explanation of his look. Hidden from the -convent by his great wagon, he hastily gave her a letter, saying: -"Read it. At the appointed time I shall be at hand." - -He then climbed into the wagon, to prepare himself a resting place -for the night, and the nun disappeared among the shadows. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -"What ails you, Sister Magdalene?" questioned the abbess, later in -the evening. "Are you ill? Your face is pale, and the rosary -trembles in your hands." - -Magdalene cast down her eyes, and answered softly: "I feel as though -a fever were shaking me. My prayers wearied me, and my head is dull -and confused." - -"Then see to it that some tea is made for you," said the abbess. - -Obediently, the nun left the presence of the dreaded superior, -hastily swallowed the nauseous drink, and sought her cell to escape -the torture of further questioning. She found Katharine von Bora -awaiting her. - -"Tell me, sister," exclaimed Katharine, "what has happened? My heart -beats with fear, but I dared not ask you in the presence of the -others." - -With a sigh of relief, Magdalene bolted her door, then sank trembling -into Katharine's arms. "Katharine, dear Katharine, the day -dawns,--the day of freedom! Luther--Luther--O thou prophet of the -Most High, thou deliverer of the German people, thou wilt prove our -good angel also!" - -Katharine shivered within Magdalene's encircling arms. - -"Do not speak in riddles, sister," she cried. "Relieve me from this -suspense." - -Magdalene drew a slip of paper from her bosom. "See here; the answer -to our petition to Dr. Martin. Leonhard Koppe, the merchant, gave it -to me secretly. It is difficult to decipher, for Master Koppe's hand -is not skilled in writing. Listen to what he says: 'Dr. Martin -greets the nine Sisters, and through me, Leonhard Koppe, the merchant -of Torgau, will restore them to liberty. Therefore, hold yourselves -in readiness. In the night before Easter, on the fourth of April, at -the hour of ten, I will be under Katharine von Bora's window, from -whence escape is easiest. Do what is needful to keep the secret, and -may the Almighty have mercy on you!'" - -Katharine would have cried out for joy, but Magdalene's hand sealed -her lips. "Restrain yourself, sister. If God is preparing a path of -escape for us, our own imprudence must not throw obstacles in the -way. Consider,--our salvation or ruin lies in our own hands. Woe be -to us, if we betray ourselves and our deliverers." - -"What did you say?" interrupted Katharine, excitedly. "In the night -before Easter? God pity us! Is not that, of all times, the most -unsuitable?" - -"You mean because of the vigil?" asked Magdalene, reflecting. Then -after another glance at the letter, her eyes beamed afresh. -"No,--that very night will be the most favorable to our plans. The -vigil begins at midnight, and on that evening we retire earlier than -usual to get a few hours of sleep. Here I read, that the merchant -from Torgau will wait for us at the hour of ten. Is not that wisely -planned? Oh, my spirit rises with new courage, kindled by hope, and -my last doubts are silenced." - -Overcome by her feelings, Magdalene fell upon her knees, and from the -depths of her heart came her thanksgiving: "Thou Lord of my life, -Thou God of my salvation, I thank Thee, that Thou hast guided a heart -to accomplish our deliverance. I put my trust in Thee, Who wilt -surely finish the work Thou hast begun, for Thy Name's sake. Amen." - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -FREEDOM. - -It was Easter Eve in the year 1523. After the solemn hush of Good -Friday, a bustling activity stirred the little community. The work -was done in silence, it is true, for the day on which the body of our -Lord lay in the sepulchre, demanded quiet and reverence; but all -hands were busy with preparations worthy of the highest festival of -the Christian Church. Groups of nuns were binding wreaths of moss -and cedar-branches, with which to deck the images of the Saints and -the life-size statue of the blessed Virgin, which occupied the most -prominent place in the chapel. Others were engaged about the altar, -which on Good Friday had been stripped of all ornament. They covered -it with a cloth of white silk embroidered in gold, and supplied the -candlesticks with fresh tapers, which Leonhard Koppe had lately -provided. Others were building up in the altar recess a -representation of the Resurrection,--the grave, surrounded by the -prostrate watchers, and the Saviour issuing from its portal, bearing -aloft the banner of victory. - -The forenoon passed amid these preparations. - -The mid-day meal was eaten in silence, for the strict fast permitted -but scanty refreshment. During the afternoon the convent was silent -as the grave. The nuns, weary in body and mind from the exertions of -Holy Week, rested in their cells. Since Palm Sunday, they had spent -but few hours in their beds, having been engaged day and night in -praying, fasting, singing, confessing and hearing mass. Many may -therefore have rejoiced in the blessed Easter day,--not only because -our Lord was risen from the dead for the saving of the world, but -also because the tired and enfeebled body might once more assert its -rights, and the soul awaken from its spiritual weariness to a new -life. - -Slowly the twilight fell upon the earth. Once more the bell called -to prayers, and the stewardess summoned the nuns to the thin, gray, -Lenten soup. Then the last sound died away in the convent. The -tired devotees stretched their aching limbs upon their beds, to find -in slumber a little strength for the last effort,--the Easter -vigil,--that night service, which with mysterious premonition leads -the soul upward, step by step, to the supreme moment, when the first -ray of the rising sun startles the soft murmurs into jubilant praise, -and frow the full choir, accompanied by trumpets and cymbals, the -Easter hymn bursts forth: - - "Christ the Lord is risen - From His martyr prison, - Let us all rejoice in this, - Christ our joy and solace is. - Kyrie eleison." - -* * * * * * * * * * - -The night was damp and cold. A bitter wind drove the ragged clouds -across the face of the moon, whose pale beams threw ghostly shadows -upon the earth. In the forest the trees groaned and creaked, their -branches tossed by the gale. - -A great wagon, loaded with barrels, moved slowly along the road -leading from Torgau. When the clouds did not hide the moon, three -muffled figures, sitting immovable upon the wagon, became visible. - -Near the convent they left the highway. One of the men sprang down -and took the horses by the bridle. - -"Do you know the road, neighbor?" came a whisper from within. - -"Have no fear," was the answer. "I know every path. Follow me, -until we reach the water. There we will leave the wagon among the -alders. You, Caspar, stay with the horses and care for them." - -Caspar was Leonhard's nephew. When they reached the pond they -stopped. Caspar fed and watered the horses, while the others -carefully groped their way through the bushes, Koppe taking his -friend's hand, to help him because of his uncertain eyesight, and -because the pale rays of the moon, which flickered through the trees, -threw but scant light upon their path. - -"Do you see yonder garden wall?" whispered Koppe. "I will creep on -it to the spot, where it meets the building. There, where the light -is shining, is Katharine von Bora's cell. I am glad to see that all -the other windows are dark. My supposition was correct,--the nuns -are sleeping until midnight. But it is not yet ten o'clock. Let us -see if all is safe. The abbess is still awake," he grumbled, when -they had reached the eastern front of the convent. "The venerable -ghost has no peace, and often startles the nuns by her sudden -appearances. She is a strange woman, and in her dealings with me, -has given me much trouble by her suspicion and avarice. In her own -eyes she is a saint, whose good works are so many that they reach up -into Heaven, like the tower of Babel. Therefore she has much -confidence and courage, and fears nothing, save the screech-owl, -whose cry so grates upon her nerves, that in the Springtime she pays -a golden florin for every owl's egg that is brought her." - -Tommitzsch murmured something that sounded like a succession of -maledictions. Suddenly he stopped, and seized his friend by the arm. - -"I am not going any further with you." - -"Why not?" asked Koppe, in dismay. - -Tommitzsch replied in his imperturbable manner: "You can forego my -help in your kidnapping business. I can imitate the cry of the -screech-owl," he explained, "as well as that of the hawk and the cat. -When the time has come, I will be the bird that turns her bravery -into fear. In the meantime, you do your work." - -"Truly, you are a wise counsellor," said Koppe, tapping his friend on -the shoulder. "I am glad that I sought your assistance. It wants -but a few minutes to ten." - -The men grasped each other by the hand, each with hearty good wishes -for the success of the other. - -With redoubled caution, Koppe stole along the wall, until he reached -a spot where a few crumbling stones gave him a foothold. Here he -climbed up, and softly crept along the top. Suddenly, a sharp cry, -piercing the silence, reached his ear. He started in alarm, but soon -smiled at his fears. - -"The screech-owl," he said to himself. The cry was repeated at -intervals, and in the meantime, Koppe had reached the lighted window. -He rose to his feet,--but alas! it was beyond the reach of his -outstretched hand. He had been deceived in the height. How was he -to make himself heard? Calling was out of the question. And how -would they descend? He struck with his fist upon the wall, but the -sound of his blows died away against the solid masonry. Then he -bethought him of a key which he carried in his pocket. With this he -tapped, and it rang clear against the stones. - -Hark! They are moving overhead. The window is softly opened and a -head is thrust out. - -"Your rescuer is here!" he whispered, and the answer came back, "God -be praised!" - -The head was withdrawn, soon to re-appear, and Koppe heard the words: -"Wait, until we fasten the rope to the casement." - -The complaint he was about to utter, died upon his lips. Woman's wit -had planned with better forethought, than manly wisdom. In less than -a minute the end of the rope struck his head,--another minute, and -the first nun stood beside him. - -"Creep carefully forward," he directed the trembling girl, "I will -receive the others." - -Again the screech-owl shrieked. No other sound was heard, save the -creaking of the branches in the wind. In wild haste the nuns slipped -down, and crept along the wall. Koppe followed. When they came to -the breach, he sprang down and assisted them to ascend. A suppressed -cry of delight was heard, but Koppe angrily checked the guilty one. - -"The time for rejoicing has not yet come! Make haste, and follow!" - -The wagon was soon reached, and the merchant hid the nuns between the -barrels, covering them with straw, until not a sign of them was -visible. Then he hastened to relieve his companion from his post. -They climbed into the wagon, and the horses were urged forward. - -Dark and shadowy, like a gigantic sarcophagus, the convent lay behind -them. Not a light gleamed from the windows, even that of the abbess -being dark. The effect of the screech-owl's voice had not been -miscalculated, and the old woman had doubtless sought refuge beneath -her covers from the gruesome cries of the bird of death. - -The nuns crouched motionless in their hiding place--afraid to utter a -sound. Like a mill-stone the reaction from the past dangers, and the -fear of new ones weighed upon their spirits. Thus they journeyed for -more than an hour. Suddenly the wagon stopped, and a harsh voice -called to the driver: "What have you here?" - -"Herring barrels," was Koppe's short and decided answer. "Do not -detain me unnecessarily, friend--my limbs are stiff with the cold." - -The man climbed up at the side of the wagon, and gropingly examined -its contents. - -"Pass on!" he cried, and the horses hurried forward at a more rapid -pace. - -Suddenly there was a stirring and a whispering among the straw, Koppe -and Tommitzsch now and then adding a word of caution. The nuns would -fain have risen from their stifling shelter, and thanked the men who -had dared so much for their deliverance, but they forbade it. After -a few hours, when the sky grew rosy in the east, and the first fiery -ray of the Easter sun broke upon the earth, new life stirred the nuns -with irresistible force, and as with one voice, the exultant strain -burst forth from their lips: - - "Christ the Lord is risen - From His martyr prison, - Let us all rejoice in this, - Christ our joy and solace is, - Kyrie eleison." - - -Leonhard had lifted his hand with a warning gesture, but it sank at -his side. His eyes filled with tears as he listened; the pure voices -had a heavenly ring. Nor did he resist, when the nuns pressed around -him, took his hands, and overwhelmed him and his companions with -their gratitude. - -In the holy fervor of her enthusiasm, Katharine von Bora stretched -forth her hands and cried: "Easter! Easter! Thou name full of joy -and of life! Hear our resurrection hymn, thou Saviour, who hast had -mercy on us. We were dead, and behold, we live! The grave has -yielded up its prey, and with the golden Easter sun, life sends us -its greeting! Hallelujah! O thou world, from which I fled, receive -me once more; for vanity and delusion is the sanctity of convent -life. Receive me, O world, shone upon by God's sun, and peopled with -living beings! In thee, more worthily than in the nun's habit will I -serve my God! Lord of the world, Thy kingdom is wide, Thou wilt -doubtless have in it a place for poor Katharine!" - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -SHELTERED. - -The month of May had come. In the Burgomaster's street, in -Wittenberg, stood a high-gabled house, ornamented with two fierce -dragon heads. There the syndic, Master Philip Reichenbach, and his -wife were seated near a window enjoying the twilight--the sweetest -hour of the twenty-four to the master of the house--when, after the -labors of the day, he could enjoy the peaceful quiet of his home. - -Master Reichenbach was a short, thick-set man, near fifty, and highly -esteemed in Wittenberg for his calm judgment and honorable mind. His -wife Elsa, a refined, energetic little woman, had doubtless been a -great beauty in her youth; and even now it was a pleasure to look -into her fresh, kindly face, to whose delicate features the inner -beauty of the soul had given their final charm. - -The arrangement of the house bore evidence of great wealth; but the -spacious halls were silent; no merry, childish voices disturbed the -stillness. So much the more were husband and wife drawn to each -other. - -"At last the Doctor has found a shelter for the remaining two of the -escaped nuns," the syndic reported. - -"The Zeschau sisters?" asked Frau Elsa, with lively interest. "I -thank God, for the dear Doctor's sake. I have pitied him from my -heart. It is a mystery to me, how he will carry through all the -business that rests upon him. Another had broken down long ago under -the burden. His convent is like a dove-cote, where there is a -continual coming and going. Who can count the letters he writes? -And must he not, as from a high watch-tower, overlook all things, -like a king of the spiritual world, taking note of the smallest, as -well as of the weightiest matters? I am vexed with the people who -trouble him with their small affairs, and waste his precious time. I -was angry with the nuns at Nimptschen, when I heard that they had -petitioned Dr. Martin; and when, not content with having been -released from their prison, they came hither to trouble him further. -I am comforted, now that his unceasing efforts have procured a -shelter for them all--not only comforted, but glad and thankful, -inasmuch as by these means, our dear Kate has become a member of our -household." - -The syndic, well pleased with this turn of his wife's speech, -contentedly rubbed his knees and said: "I am glad of it, dear Elsa. -I was fearful, lest the guest, whom we received for Luther's sake, -might prove burdensome to you, and disturb the quiet of our -household. I feared also that you might be ill-suited to one -another, for Katharine von Bora is of a different temper from you." - -A happy smile played around Frau Elsa's lips. "All my care has been -turned into pleasure. You are right,--Katharine's temper and inner -disposition are different from mine. There is something so noble and -great-hearted in her character, that I often feel myself small in -comparison. At times, she seems proud and haughty, as even Dr. -Luther lately remarked. But her pride is only maidenly dignity,--the -expression of her high and noble mind. And withal, her eyes meet the -world with a glance so clear and open, her words are so -straightforward, and her judgment so true, that often I am fain to -ask her counsel. She is like a child, in her innocent happiness; and -often she falls upon my neck, kisses me, and exclaims: 'Ah, how happy -I am; and I owe it all to you and to the great Doctor.' She always -calls Luther the 'great Doctor,' and when we speak of him, she -listens reverently with folded hands. As in former days she -reverenced the saints of the Romish calendar, so she now venerates -Dr. Martin, holding him to be greater and more glorious than many of -those whom the Church has canonized. - -"You should see her, dear Philip, when she is busied with household -duties. I feared at first, that she would cause me much unwonted -labor; but now, my hands often lie idle, because I find my work -already done. She reads my wishes in my eyes, and her hand is -skillful and quick in learning the unaccustomed duties. I often -think, as I watch her: Happy is the man, whom this Martha will serve! -and a feeling of envy creeps into my heart, for I would rather keep -her with me always, and I dread the day when the wooers will appear." - -"Are you thinking of Jerome Baumgaertner, the young patrician from -Nuremberg?" asked her husband. "Methinks you are needlessly -troubled. I saw indeed how his eyes followed Katharine, when on your -Name day he sat at table with us, and I notice that since then his -visits are unnecessarily frequent. But Katharine is timid in her -intercourse with men. You know that, although she has been four -weeks in our house, she can scarcely be persuaded to leave it, except -to go to church." - -Elsa shook her head, regarding her husband with a compassionate -smile: "I understand a woman's heart better than you. Modesty and -reserve are a maiden's loveliest adornments, and in a man's eyes they -are an added charm, urging him to pluck the flowers that seem beyond -his reach. The young man seems not to displease Katharine; and she -dreads to leave the shelter of our house, not because of those who -love her, but because of her enemies and detractors. She has heard -the evil things that were said about the nuns of Nimptschen, although -I tried to conceal them from her. She knows also that the merchant -Leonhard Koppe, of Torgau, is in great danger from the anger of the -Papists, and that Dr. Luther addressed to him a public letter of -thanks for his brave deed. This is her reason for shunning -intercourse with strangers. But it will not always be thus." - -The rosy glow of the sunset shone through the round panes, and the -pictures on the wall, painted by the hand of Master Lucas Kranach, -were tinged with a golden light. - -"How clear the sunset, and how fair the evening!" said the syndic. -"Let us walk in the garden until supper is served. Have the peas -been planted? It should have been done yesterday, but I found no -time." - -Frau Elsa did not know. They crossed the spacious hall and -courtyard, and entered the garden, which covered a large piece of -ground. To the right was planted an orchard of fruit-trees, and to -the left were borders already prepared for vegetables and flowers. - -A kneeling figure was busily engaged before one of the freshly dug -beds. - -"Is this Katharine?" exclaimed Reichenbach in surprise, as the figure -hastily arose. "My dear Katharine, what are you doing here?" he -asked. - -With a smile, the girl replied: "The peas looked at me so -questioningly, whether I would not prepare for them their little bed -in the earth; and the leaves of the cabbage plants hung limp, so that -it was high time to plant them." - -The syndic's eyes rested for a moment upon her work. "But who has -taught you this? And those slender fingers, that from childhood have -been clasped in prayer, or telling beads, are they fit for such -coarse work?" - -Katharine glanced at him and said: "Love is a good teacher. One -learns quickly, what one does willingly." - -"But you should spare yourself, lest you overtax your strength," -warned the syndic. - -Katharine shook her head. "Did you spare yourself, when you -permitted the strange, runaway nun, to disturb the quiet of your -household? Ah, I wish I could do much more to requite your Christian -charity! It is my daily prayer, that God may pay poor Katharine's -debt." - -An expression of deep gratitude animated her face, and made it almost -beautiful. Frau Elsa silently clasped the girl in her arms, while -her husband turned into another path to hide his emotion. - -As he walked through the garden, he saw on all sides traces of a busy -hand, that had cleared the paths, plucked up the weeds and tended the -flowers. He did not need to ask, whose hand it was; and with hearty -pleasure his eyes followed Katharine, who, her arm linked in that of -his wife, was walking before him. - -Soon Sybilla, the old servant, came to announce Dr. Luther, who -presently appeared, clad in his dark-colored, monkish gown. - -"God's greeting to you, my dear friend," he exclaimed. "How goes it -with you? And how fares our poor little nun?" - -The syndic reverently lifted his hat, and offered his hand in welcome -to his guest. "Have no fear for her, Doctor, it goes well with her." - -"But you, my friend,--will she not be burdensome to you? You are -making a great sacrifice for my sake; and I am troubled when I think -that you may be further inconvenienced. I wish some one would come -and make a wife of the maiden,--that is more truly a woman's -vocation." - -With a serious face, the syndic answered: "Most reverend Doctor, you -have done so much for us. Will you do one thing more? Do not allow -this to trouble you. It is no sacrifice, to keep Katharine; but it -would grieve us to part with her, for she has become dear to us as -our own child." - -Luther's worn face was lighted with a ray of pleasure. Clasping his -friend's hand, he said: "A true friend is a precious treasure, and -not to be bought with gold. Continue to be my friend always. As for -me, I shall hold you dearer than ever, from this day forth." -Meanwhile the women had approached. Katharine, when she saw the -monk, sought timidly to draw Frau Elsa away, whispering: "The great -Doctor!" But the little lady was not to be restrained from welcoming -the beloved guest. - -Luther's eyes rested with pleased surprise upon the graceful figure -of the former nun, in whose pale cheeks the air of freedom had caused -the first spring-roses to bloom. With a smile he noted the traces of -her work still clinging to her dress. - -"Ah, Mistress Katharine," he jested, "you have indeed become a child -of the world. And how does it please you? I see that your mind -turns to earthly things, and that you busy yourself with mean and -lowly matters, which draw your thoughts to the dust, for soiled are -both your dress and hand. Would you not rather return to the -convent, where you would be far removed from an evil world, while -your thoughts floated heavenward upon clouds of incense?" - -Katharine's cheeks grew rosier still, as she answered softly, with -downcast eyes: "Leave me in the world; it is beautiful here. Surely -so long as I am not of the world, I can serve God acceptably, and -dedicate my life to Him. From your own lips I have learned, that the -dear Lord is served with small things, as well as with great." - -The Doctor was about to answer, when Frau Elsa forestalled him, with -the request that he would remain to supper. - -Luther met her eyes with a merry glance. "How skillfully you have -divined my thoughts. Had you not bidden me stay, I should have -offered myself as your guest, otherwise I had gone supperless to bed; -for my servant, Wolfgang, but an hour ago, came to my cell with a -very long face, saying: 'Doctor, what will you eat this evening? -There was a remnant of baked fish in the larder, which would have -served for your supper; but a cat must have eaten it, for nothing is -left but a few bones.'" - -With deep sympathy, Katharine looked up to the man, who in such rich -measure broke the bread of life to all the world, and yet lacked -daily bread for his own need. Her admiration rose at the greatness -of his mind, which could turn his poverty into a jest. She whispered -her thoughts to Frau Elsa, who answered in the same tone: "He has -barely enough for the necessities of life. His professor's salary is -but twenty-two thalers and twelve groschen, and he forgets his own -wants, to give to the many poor, who daily importune his generous -heart." - -"His life must be dreary enough," Katharine continued, "in his gloomy -convent, where no woman's hand can minister to his comfort. Wolfgang -may be faithful,--but he is no woman." - -They entered the hall, where Sybilla had served the evening meal. - -"Would you hear some news, my friends?" said Luther, when they were -seated. "Leonhard Koppe, the robber of nuns, for whom the Papists -would fain prepare a heretic's death, rather deserves a martyr's -crown; for behold, the deed which he ventured in God's name, has been -followed by great blessing. It was of no avail, to conceal what had -happened at Nimptschen. The tidings penetrated into other convents, -and our dear Kate has found many imitators. To-day I learned, that -nine nuns, together with their abbess, escaped from the Benedictine -convent at Zeitz, six nuns from the abbey at Sarmitz, eight from the -Cistercian convent of Bentlitz, and sixteen from the Dominican house -of Widerstedt. Mistress Katharine will doubtless rejoice to hear, -that three more nuns left Nimptschen,--not secretly, but were taken -away in orderly fashion by their kinspeople. I am heartily glad of -it. But in order that the convent gates may be opened more freely -still, I am writing the history of Florentina von Oberweimar, who -fled from the nunnery of Neuhelfta, near Eisleben. This little book -will be printed and spread abroad, that all the world may learn what -is a nun's life; that the Devil's wiles may be exposed, and that poor -Leonhard Koppe may hereafter be left in peace." - -Frau Elsa passed a dish to the Doctor, and pressed him to eat. -"These are good tiding, reverend sir, and our dear Kate seems well -pleased. I will ask you to lend me the history of Florentina, as -soon as it is printed. But do not forget that this is the time to -eat. You need some nourishment, for the dark shadows under your eyes -tell of sleepless nights and over-much study." - -Luther mechanically put some of the food on his plate, and said: "For -that the godless prophets of Zwickau are to blame, who, while I sat -imprisoned as Squire George, laid waste the vineyard of the Lord; and -it is more laborious to build up than to destroy. Many a morning, -when I look at my untouched bed, I think of Karlstadt, and say: -'Behold, for this friendly service I have to thank thee!'" - -"But tell me, Doctor," said Frau Elsa, "how do you accomplish all -this work, which would tax the strength of ten men? You preach, -lecture, write books, translate the Bible, receive and answer -letters,--yet you never grow weary, and always have a cheerful heart. -You find time to help Wolfgang at his lathe, to tend the flowers in -your garden, and to hold converse with your friends." - -Luther looked up with a pleasant smile. "Dear friend, for the -accomplishment of such labors two things are needful,--order and -prayer. Has not each hour sixty minutes? Much can be done in sixty -minutes, if we do it in order, redeeming the time. And prayer is a -fresh well, from whence body and soul draw ever new strength. This -Psalter"--and he drew a little book from his breast-pocket,--"is my -constant companion and comforter, from whom I learn and receive all -that I need. I hold my prayers to be stronger by far than all the -Devil's might and cunning; and if for one day I forget to pray, my -faith would grow cold. Work and pray evermore, and God will help -thee!" - -Katharine listened with reverent attention. Then she bent her head -and whispered: "The great Doctor! The wonderful man! Oh, to have -him always before one's eyes, and to follow his example! If I might -but be his servant." A warm glance from Frau Elsa, and a soft -pressure of the hand was her answer. - -Doctor Martin then entered into a conversation with the syndic, -regarding the Knight Franz von Sickingen, whose tragic end had -saddened many hearts. The strong man had been conquered by a -stronger. The princes of Hesse, Palatinate and Treves, had besieged -and overpowered his fortress of Landstuhl. - -"I was almost vexed with you, Doctor," said the syndic, "when you -refused Sickingen's proffered hand. His good sword, I trusted, would -prove a strong defence, and hew a way for the Gospel, despite the -Pope and the Emperor; for Sickengen's power was growing apace. Now -it is clear to me, that in this matter also you were in the right." - -Luther shook his head sadly. "I grieve for thee, my brother -Sickingen! He meant it well with me. And yet he was a tempter, to -whom I must needs say: Get thee behind me, who, with carnal weapons, -wouldst further God's sacred cause! Such means are ill-pleasing to -the Lord, and endanger the truth, which needs no earthly props or -crutches, having within itself the power to conquer the world. It is -the _Word_, which must achieve the victory, not the _Sword_! Had I -entrusted the Gospel to Sickingen's hand, it would have perished with -the dying hero. But it is time that I go, for Wolfgang and the nun -Florentina are awaiting me at home. Will you not give me something -for the poor fellow? He is so faithful, and would share his last -morsel with me!" - -Before Frau Elsa could rise, Katharine had wrapped a piece of smoked -meat in a napkin, and given it to Doctor Martin. He thanked them, -and wished them good-night. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -A FLEETING FANCY. - -It was in August of the same year, 1523, when Frau Elsa entered her -husband's room one morning in great haste. Her cheeks glowed, her -breath came fast, and for some moments she was unable to speak. - -"I have discovered who it is, that every morning leaves a nosegay at -the window. It is as I suspected." - -The syndic rubbed his eyes and stared at his wife. - -"You mean the youth from Nuremberg?" - -"No other! He has been very bold of late. In church he places -himself near her, and disturbs her devotions with his attentions--it -is sinful! And Kate seems not disinclined to favor his suit. Only -the other day, when we supped with Lucas Kranach, she had much -conversation with young Baumgaertner, who was among the guests. On -the way home, she asked me if it were far from here to Nuremberg, and -whether all Suabians were as hearty in their speech, as this young -Jerome? - -"What reply did you make?" - -"I told her the road was very long from here to Nuremberg, and that I -was not aware that the speech of the Suabians was more hearty than -that of the Saxons; but this I knew--a man's friendly words were no -proof that his heart was true. She answered not a word, but gave me -an embarrassed, questioning look." - -"I trust she understood your meaning. It would grieve me to give her -to Jerome. If we must needs part with her, I hope it may be to a -worthy man, in whom we have confidence. This young gentleman seems -to be of a light and frivolous disposition." - -"I think the same," replied Elsa, with a lively gesture. "But I -believe that Doctor Luther is fond of the youth. He has repeatedly -praised him for his industry, and for the abundant knowledge he has -acquired at the University. I fear that Jerome will find a warm -advocate in Luther." - -"Dearest Elsa," said the syndic, laying his hand on his wife's -shoulder, "here our experience must needs come to the aid of youthful -ignorance. Katharine is to us as our own child, and we would sin, -did we not endeavor to save her from unhappiness and heart-ache. I -can easily believe that her heart inclines to the youth---he is of a -handsome figure, has good manners, and is moreover the first man who -has approached her with professions of love. If she knew more of -men, she would be more cautious." - -Frau Elsa ended the conversation, and urged her husband to be ready -for morning prayers. - -As Sybilla was bringing in the morning meal, three loud knocks were -heard at the door, and presently a handsome, richly-dressed youth -appeared. Bowing with courtly grace, he stood upon the threshold, -awaiting the master's permission to enter. - -"You honor us at an early hour, Master Baumgaertner," said the -syndic, with some embarrassment, rising and offering his hand to the -visitor, while Frau Elsa, in confused haste, busied herself about the -table. - -The young man replied: "Pardon me, if I disturb you, but because of -my sudden departure, I found no more suitable time to bid you -farewell." - -Reichenbach looked up at the tall youth with surprise, and Frau Elsa -drew nearer. "What do you say? You are going to leave Wittenberg?" - -Nodding assent, the student explained: "It is hard for me to leave -the place where I have experienced so much pleasure and benefit--yet -I owe obedience to my father, who demands my speedy return." - -With hypocritical warmth and ill-concealed pleasure Frau Elsa urged -the young man to share the repast; inquired with much feeling as to -the reasons of the paternal command, and was altogether so friendly -and affable, that he was surprised to find himself thus suddenly -received into favor by one who had always treated him with chilling -reserve. His eyes often wandered toward the door, as though he -expected some one, and the longer he waited, the more restless were -his glances, and the more confused his answers. - -At last he rose to go. It was evident that something weighed upon -his mind, to which his tongue refused to give utterance, until with a -heroic effort, he plucked up courage to ask after Katharine. - -"I should like to bid her farewell, if I--" - -His sentence was left unfinished; the embarrassment which it produced -increasing his own diffidence. - -After a painful silence, Frau Elsa stammered:--"Doubtless she has not -slept well, or she would have appeared at morning prayers. If you -have any message for her, I will gladly be the bearer of it." - -A shadow fell upon the young man's handsome face. His lips parted, -so that the white teeth became visible under his brown beard, and -with anxious questioning his eyes rested upon the face of the lady, -who grew hot and cold under his glance. Her husband's voice sounded -almost like a reproof when he said: - -"Go and see why Katharine delays so long." With inward reluctance -Frau Elsa turned to obey, when the door was opened and Katharine -appeared. At the sight of the young man, she started and blushed. - -The syndic came to her relief. Taking her hand in a fatherly -fashion, he said: "Come hither, Katharine, and greet Master -Baumgaertner, who has come to take leave of us before he returns to -his home." - -Katharine's face grew pale, and her eyes timidly sought those of the -young man, who approached, and would have taken her hand. - -"I pray you, dear lady, remember me kindly, as I will also faithfully -keep you in my memory, until God so orders it, that I may see your -face again." - -"You will then return to Wittenberg?" both women asked, in one -breath--the one with glad surprise, the other in visible dismay. - -With a burst of enthusiasm, the young man exclaimed: "How could I -forget Wittenberg! Here my mind was nourished, and my heart -awakened. Not long, I trust, will dutiful obedience detain me in -Nuremburg; then I shall hasten to return hither. In the meantime I -commit you to God's keeping." - -He paused, to conceal the emotion which overpowered him, and after a -very hasty leave-taking, hurried away. - -On this and the following day, deep silence reigned in the syndic's -house. Husband and wife had little to say to one another, and -overhead, in her little chamber, sat Katharine, lonely and sorrowful. -Her heart seemed empty. Now that Jerome had gone away, she became -aware of the warmth of her feeling for him. She resolved to take -comfort in the affection of her friends, but this seemed an -insufficient substitute; and she had a strong foreboding that Jerome -would not return. Yet, when the hot tears would have burst from her -eyes, she struggled with all her strength against her sorrow, lest -the syndic and his wife might perceive that her love was shared by -another, whose suit they disapproved. She felt it as a sin, that her -benefactors should yield to a stranger, because, forsooth, he had -approached her with friendly words and glances. "Be still, foolish -heart," she said, "and see to it, if with redoubled love thou canst -expiate thy wrong against these kind friends." - -Shortly after, Fran Elsa received her husband one evening with a -lively welcome: "Philip, our Kate is a brave girl! She has conquered -her own heart, and is once more wholly ours!" - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - - KATHARINE IN TROUBLE, AND DR. MARTIN IN STRIFE - WITH HIS FRIENDS. - -More than a year had passed. The Autumn of 1524 had come, busily -destroying whatever the summer had wrought. In the streets the wind -played his pranks with the first fallen leaves. On the housetops the -swallows held noisy counsel together, as to their flight to the sunny -Southern land, whither the storks had already preceded them. - -It was Sunday morning. Crowds streamed from the town church at -Wittenberg, where Luther had preached. In eager groups they stood -about the market-place; and noticeable among these was the syndic, -Philip Reichenbach, engaged in lively conversation with a courtly -looking man in a rich dress, whose handsome, intelligent face was of -a rare, artistic type. A long beard fell down upon his breast. This -was the court-painter and Senator, Lucas Kranach. - -"I scarcely trusted my eyes," exclaimed the syndic, eagerly -gesticulating, "when I saw Brother Martin appear in the priest's -frock, instead of his monkish habit. My heart rejoices, for the ugly -cowl no longer suited him. After he has inwardly put away the monk's -life, why should he continue to wear its outward sign? The old gown, -worn and threadbare as it is, has earned its rest. But it pleases me -little that he continues in the monastery, when all the monks, save -the Prior Eberhard Brisger, have gone away. It were better he broke -with all monkish habits." - -"It is well known, dear friend," said Kranach, "that Dr. Martin has -small regard for outward appearances. He may have good reasons for -continuing in the convent. It is said that the Elector intends to -make him a gift of it." - -The syndic opened his eyes. "What! and would he receive such a gift?" - -"Why not?" asked the other. "It is an evidence of favor on the -Elector's part." - -"Hm," said Reichenbach, "as you take it. There he sits, alone in the -great, dreary, half-ruined house, with no woman's hand to minister to -his wants. All that he teaches concerning the blessed Gospel is -clear and plain to me; as he teaches, so he lives; and if anything in -his words seemed difficult to understand, it is made clear by his -life. But this passes my understanding--that, while he encourages -priests and monks to enter the state of matrimony and commends it, as -one that is holy and well-pleasing to God, yet he, for his own -person, will have none of it. Even to Albert of Brandenburg, the -Grand Master of the German Order, he gave the advice: 'Throw aside -the habit of your order, take a wife, and put a Duke's crown upon -your head,' which the great lord has followed, to the joy of all -believers, and of Luther especially. It is known that he urged the -Archbishop of Mayence, to follow the example of his cousin of -Prussia. And does he not give his friends cause for doubting the -earnestness of his teaching, or for fearing that he lacks courage, -himself to enter the state which he commends to others?" - -Lucas Kranach nodded assent. "I think with you, and I wish with all -my heart, that Luther were of another mind in this matter, not only -for the sake of his friends and the good cause, but for his own. -Truly, if matters continue thus, we shall soon weep behind his bier; -and then, the Lord only knows what will become of the world. He -daily prepares himself for death, being of the opinion that the work -will prosper without him, it being God's work, who is able to carve -Himself a Dr. Martin out of a willow twig. But I regard it -otherwise, namely, that God will not throw aside His chosen -instruments until his purpose is accomplished, and the world cannot -yet forego Luther's services. But that he may carry out what he has -begun, he must not continue alone--without care or service. Even -though his bones were of iron, and his nerves of steel, yet the -giant's task, which rests upon his shoulders, will bear him down, -without a faithful housewife at his side, who will care for the wants -of his body. His spirit is oftentimes so lost in heavenly matters, -as to forget that the body craves rest and nourishment. Only the -other day I found him sitting in his chair, faint and pale, and at my -questioning he confessed that over the translation of the Psalms, he -had passed two days and two nights without food or drink. When at -night, wearied with the day's work, he lies down upon his bed, it is -a hard one, and no gentle hand has smoothed his pillow. Oh, that God -would guide his heart to choose a wife who would be a helpmeet for -him! He would soon recover his strength and be of good courage. But -where indeed," continued Kranach with a sigh, "where is the woman -worthy of such a man?" He paused, and his eyes wandered over the -crowded square. "See," he exclaimed, "yonder goes your dear wife -with Mistress Katharine! Is it true, as I have been told, that the -Reverend Doctor Caspar Glatz has sued for her hand?" - -Reichenbach's face was clouded with annoyance, as he answered: "You -touch upon a matter which troubles me sorely. You doubtless heard -that young Baumgaertner, who at one time pursued her with his loving -glances, soon forgot our Kate, and took the wife his father had -chosen for him! I am almost glad of it, for Kate now sees that I was -in the right, and that the youth, by reason of his light mind and -fickle heart, was unworthy of her. But I am distressed at this suit -of Dr. Glatz, which Luther favors, thinking Katharine, as a former -nun, most fitted to become the wife of a God-fearing priest. He is a -good man, and if the sacrifice must needs be made, I would rather -give her to him than to many another. But behold, since Master -Nicholas von Amsdorf came at Luther's bidding, to press the Doctor's -suit, she is wholly changed. She heard him in silence, then burst -into tears and said: 'Reverend sir, love cannot be forced or -commanded; it must be given by God. My heart is cold toward him you -bid me marry, and I never could be to him what a Christian wife -should be, according to God's word and command. Do not urge me, for -I would rather continue in my present condition all my life, than -give my hand to Dr. Glatz.' When Amsdorf represented to her that -Luther would be ill-pleased at her refusal, her tears flowed afresh, -and she begged that he might not be told; but that she herself would -acquaint him with her decision. When on that same day Luther came to -us, there was a scene which brought the tears to our eyes. Katharine -fell at his feet, and spoke as I have never heard her speak. The -Doctor dealt with her as a father with his child, comforted her with -gentle, kindly words, and promised not to torment her any further, -but to leave the matter in God's hands. After she had gone away, he -sat with us for an hour longer, looking very serious, and spoke to us -in such moving words, that it was easy to see how greatly he was -disturbed by Katharine's trouble. After musing for some moments, he -said: 'Now I understand, my friend, why you fear to lose Katharine. -She is indeed a treasure, and a maiden after God's own heart. I am -vexed with myself, that I have hitherto regarded her so little, when -I am really her guardian and her spiritual father.' Since that day -Katharine no longer stands timidly aloof from the Doctor, but is -ready at all times to speak with him; and if he commends her -housewifely virtues and maidenly reserve, her face beams with -pleasure." - -Lucas Kranach, who had listened with much attention, replied: "Yes, -Katharine is of an excellent disposition, and grows ever dearer to -me. I was heartily glad for her sake, when the exiled King of -Denmark, during his recent visit in Wittenberg, gave her a golden -ring, in acknowledgment of her womanly virtues. But God forbid, that -such distinction should make her vain!" - -"Do not fear," Reichenbach replied; "her mind is not set upon high -things." - -In the meantime they had reached the Augustinian monastery, where -Luther lived. Two wayfarers, who had doubtless asked help of the -Doctor, were coming out of the door; for no one in Wittenberg was so -frequently sought out by the poor and needy, as was the Professor -with his salary of 22 thalers and 12 groschen. He gave his last -coin, and when that was spent, he did not spare the silver cup, which -had been a gift from the Elector. - -"Come, let us wish the Doctor a good day," said Kranach. "I desire -to thank him for his sermon." - -They crossed the court, and passing through a long, dark passage, -reached Luther's cell. They found him sitting at his table--a large -pile of letters before him. He received his friends with evident -pleasure. - -"Welcome, dear friends! See here--my Sunday-guests, who see to it -that Doctor Martin shall have no rest even on this blessed day. They -all seem to be wedding-guests. Yes, you may well stare--to-day all -my friends would have me marry. Here is a letter from my good -friend, Mistress Argula von Grumbach, who with many words urges me to -establish by my own act my doctrine of priestly marriage, and by my -own example to encourage others. Here is another from Pastor Link in -Altenburg. He announces the birth of a daughter. Here again, my -father resumes his old litany, and speaks with such moving words, -that methinks I must reach out after the first maiden I can find. -Now tell me, dear friends, are not these merry Sunday-guests?" - -Lucas Kranach answered earnestly: "Perhaps they are God's messengers -to you, Martin. Your friends are in danger of losing faith in your -teachings, if you continue in your present course." - -Luther shook his head, where the tonsure had almost disappeared under -his curly hair. - -"Do my friends so little understand me? See, dearest Lucas, by what -I have said concerning the sanctity and the necessity of priestly -marriage, I will abide forevermore. For according to God's Word, -there is no condition on earth more blessed than that of marriage, -which God Himself has instituted and sanctified for men of every -degree, and in which state not only kings and princes and saints, -but, although in a different manner, even the eternal Son of God, was -born. Yet for myself, I have no thought of taking a wife. My -enemies are busy enough; for to the slanders of the Papists are added -the revilings of the 'heavenly prophets,' in whose name the -ill-conditioned Thomas Munzer has published a pamphlet 'against the -ungodly, soft-living flesh at Wittenberg.' Were I to marry, they -would speedily cry out: 'Aha, now we see what his Gospel means--to -serve the flesh and live in ease!' This fear makes even my friends -to hesitate, and Dr. Schurf said but lately: 'If this monk took a -wife, the devils would laugh, and the angels would weep;' and my dear -Philip Melanchthon, who stood by, added: 'Yes, the Papists are -watching for it; and if he did this thing, he would work his doctrine -greater harm than the Pope's excommunication or the Emperor's -interdict were able to do.' Moreover, who would think of marrying in -these troublous times, when peasants have gone mad, when castles and -convents are burning on all sides, and streams of innocent blood are -flowing? Nor do I experience within myself the least inclination -thereto. I am indeed in the Lord's hand, who can turn my heart and -mind whenever it pleases Him. But as I am now disposed, I will not -take a wife. Not that I am of wood or stone, but my mind is averse -to marriage, and I daily anticipate a heretic's doom. Nor would I -harden my heart, or reason with the Lord--but I trust that He will -not suffer me to abide much longer in this world. Finally, when I -advocated the marriage of priests, I did not thereby intend to impose -a new sort of bondage, or to place a new yoke upon men's necks, like -the unhappy Karlstadt, who would perforce compel every priest to -marry. There shall be perfect liberty in this matter--either to do, -or to leave undone." - -Luther spoke in a tone of such very decided conviction, that Kranach -did not venture to reply. He grasped the Doctor's hand, asking his -friend's pardon with his eyes. Reichenbach also arose, and said -gently: "God will provide!" - -The two men took their leave, and Luther, being much wearied, called -Wolfgang, and bade him read aloud to him the remaining letters. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -A SUDDEN RESOLVE. - -New Year's Day of 1525 was a gloomy one, full of premonitions of -coming evil. Even darker and heavier rose the storm-clouds, which -had been gathering since October. In Thuringia, in Franconia and -Suabia, disturbances had arisen among the oppressed peasantry--when -Luther's "Sermon on Christian Liberty" fell like a spark among the -explosive material, kindling a flame that startled the world. -Luther, in whom the wretched peasants put their trust, had earnestly -advocated their cause, and with a prophetic voice appealed to the -consciences of the nobles; urging them to grant the just demands of -the peasants, as set forth in their twelve articles. Peace would no -doubt have speedily followed, had the knights consented to reason or -mercy. But when they gave no heed to Luther's warning, and -stubbornly persisted in their cruel exactions, the storm burst. Like -an avalanche, gathering strength at every step, the rebellion, -beginning in the Black Forest, spread over Suabia, Thuringia and -Franconia. On all sides castles and convents stood in flames, and -the blood of the murdered ones cried aloud to Heaven. Instigated by -the "prophets" of Zwickau, the peasants were seized with a wild -bestial frenzy, and a deadly terror paralyzed the hands of princes -and nobles. - -Luther was deeply grieved. With his fearless heroism, he twice -ventured among the raging mob, endeavoring to recall them to their -senses. But for once his voice was powerless. With a heavy heart he -returned to Wittenberg, and with a heart still heavier, he wrote his -pamphlet "against the plundering and murderous peasants," calling -upon the princes to draw the sword in defence of their own. By -degrees they collected their forces, and met the disorderly bands -with experienced and disciplined troops. The insurgents succumbed; -but, to his sorrow, Luther saw the victors wreaking unworthy -vengeance upon all who wore the peasant's smock. - -The church-bells throughout the land proclaimed the return of peace, -and all hearts shared in the general thanksgiving. But Luther sat in -his cell, and mourned. He bowed his head, refusing food and -drink--for every man's hand was against him. The Papists showered -curses and imprecations upon his head: "Thou art the man whose -blasphemous words concerning Christian liberty, broke the fetters of -the peasants, and caused this bloodshed." The peasants in their turn -cried out: "Thou hast deceived our hopes, hast betrayed and forsaken -us!" His friends scarcely ventured to show themselves. And the -Gospel? Ah! it seemed as though all were at an end! - -That the measure of his misery might be full, the crushing news came -from Torgau, that the prince, whose wisdom and firmness had been a -strong defence and support of the Gospel, had, on the 5th of May, -departed from this evil world. Was night again to cover the earth, -after the morning star of the Gospel had risen so brightly in the -Heavens? Would God cast away his servant--his faithful servant, who, -like a conquering hero, had begun his course so gloriously? In -Wittenberg there was much anxious questioning. Where was Luther? -His pulpit was silent. His chair at the University was empty. He -was sitting alone in his cell, lost to outward affairs, and wholly -absorbed in the inner world of thought and prayer. It was always -thus on the eve of a great resolution. Thus he had sat and -meditated, when he was wrestling with the resolve, in defiance of the -pope and the whole world, to speak the truth, and to begin the -struggle with the superstitions of Rome. - -Does he utter Elijah's complaint: "It is enough; now, O Lord, take -away my life!" Does he despair of himself, and of his mission? -No--but a fierce, heroic struggle is passing in his soul. At last he -is able to pray; and the bruised spirit finds the open door, from -whence cometh its help. The heavy eyes flash with a new fire; the -furrowed brow grows clear; his upturned face breathes a holy -defiance. Suddenly he leaves his cell and repairs to the house of -Lucas Kranach, one of his dearest friends. - -The artist was standing at his easel, engaged upon a portrait of -Bugenhagen, the preacher of the town-church. At Luther's entrance, -he dropped his brush and received his friend with open arms. - -"My Martin! Thank God that I see you again! We were in sore trouble -on your behalf. But what great thing has happened, Martin? Your -face shines as it does when some great thought has taken possession -of you." - -Luther met his friend's eyes with a solemn gaze: "Send for Dr. -Bugenhagen, and for the lawyer, Dr. Apel--I desire to ask a friendly -service of you three." - -Kranach sent a messenger to the two men, who soon arrived, and -rejoiced no less than the painter, at the sight of their friend. - -Luther began: "My dear friends, a change has come over me, which will -cause you to marvel greatly. Not to keep you in suspense, I will -tell you at once: Brother Martin has received the Lord's command to -take to himself a wife!" - -In mute surprise all eyes were fixed upon Luther, who calmly -continued: "It is the Lord's doing, and little short of a miracle in -my own eyes. Therefore my heart consents willingly." - -"The Lord's Name be praised," cried Lucas Kranach, who was the first -to recover from his astonishment. "Brother Martin, this is indeed -from God, and an answer to my secret prayers. But tell us whom, -among the daughters of the land, have you chosen?" - -"Her name is Katharine von Bora," answered Luther. - -Again there was a silence; then the three men, with one accord, -hastened to their friend, and warmly pressed his hands. "This also -is from God," exclaimed Kranach, "for among all the maidens of my -acquaintance, she is the most worthy." - -Bugenhagen, in hearty, earnest words expressed his pleasure at -Luther's choice, while Kranach hurried from the room, and soon -returned with his wife. - -In Mistress Barbara's eyes two great tears were glistening, as she -offered her hand to Luther. "Blessings upon you, reverend Doctor," -she said with a trembling voice, "and blessed is the maiden of your -choice. How I thank the dear Lord, who has thus shown you His mercy, -after the afflictions of these times. Ah, Doctor, heretofore you -have, in high and noble words, lauded the holy state of matrimony, -but you will find in this blessed condition more than words can tell." - -A servant brought a flagon of wine and four silver cups on a golden -salver. - -"Be seated, dear friends," urged Kranach, while Mistress Barbara -filled the cups with sparkling Spanish wine. - -"Now tell us, Brother Martin," said Kranach, rubbing his hands with -glee, "how did this change come to pass? For I no longer dared hope -for such a resolution from you." - -Luther took a draught of the wine and answered: "Man proposes and God -disposes; and when He drives the human heart, it is hard to kick -against the pricks. I considered three things; first, my enemies, -who are waxing ever bolder and more malicious, and accuse me of -driving others whither I myself fear to follow. Therefore, in -defiance of the Devil, the princes and bishops, I will take a wife, -thus testifying to the holiness of marriage, which they despise and -reject. I will not delay, that I may still have time to enforce my -doctrine by my own act. The times are evil, and my last hour may be -near at hand, and I would that death should find me wedded. Then, I -considered my old father. I called to mind my grief when, as a -disobedient son, I entered the monastery. I would fain repair my -wrong-doing, and say to him some day, in answer to his pleadings: -'See, dear father, Martin has a wife. Be at rest, and rejoice with -him!' In the third place, I considered my friends, whose courage is -weak, and who fear to marry, while Luther remains single. Thus would -I, by my own example, establish the doctrine I have preached." - -"Dear Kate," exclaimed Mistress Barbara, with enthusiasm, "Blessed -art thou among women; the lines are fallen unto thee in pleasant -places!" - -"Does she know what is in store for her?" asked Dr. Apel. - -Luther replied: "I have seen her more frequently of late, and I -observed with pleasure, how her inner worth, her housewifely virtues, -and her noble mind were more and more clearly revealed to me. Yet I -am not an ardent lover. I am past forty, and my heart beats calmly, -although I love her well. Therefore she doubtless has no suspicion -of my purpose; but I trust that she will not refuse me her hand. I -would request you, my friends, to accompany me, that my betrothal, -made before witnesses, may have force and validity in the world's -eyes." - -"This is a joyous errand; few such have fallen to my lot," said -Kranach. "But tell me, Martin, why will you carry out your purpose -thus secretly? Melanchthon--" - -"Do not speak to me of him," interrupted Luther, "he is of a timid -nature--he and others of my friends, who fear that my work will fall -to pieces if I take a wife, especially one who was once a nun. What -is to be done, must be done quickly, lest the Devil cause confusion -by the evil speaking of friends as well as foes." - -Dr. Apel seemed lost in thought. Suddenly he lifted his head, and -with an embarrassed smile, turned to Luther, "I rejoice at this with -all my heart. But I have some misgiving, whether Katharine, with all -the excellence of her heart and disposition, is suited to you, and -will continue to satisfy you. For I fear she has brought but little -knowledge or learning with her from the convent. Forgive me for thus -speaking my thought." - -Luther's eyes shone. "My dear Apel, tell me, what is it that makes -Melanchthon's wife so dear to him, and his house the abode of -happiness? He did not seek after a learned wife, but looked to the -heart alone. A learned woman is no better than a gadfly, that -glitters and yet stings. The woman who pleases her husband, and -makes marriage a paradise on earth, is one with a gentle, God-fearing -heart, loving and faithful, with a firm and skilful hand to govern -her household." - -A grateful glance from Barbara's eyes thanked him for his words. - -"Now let us go, in God's Name," said Kranach, reaching for his cloak -and hat. - -They left the house, and Barbara silently made the sign of the holy -cross after them. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -Mistress Riechenbach and Katharine von Bora were sitting together in -the great hall, preparing vegetables for the family dinner. - -"Is it true," asked the latter, "that the new elector has promised to -give his earnest support to the Gospel?" - -Elsa assented. "During the lifetime of his brother, of blessed -memory, he frequently expressed his devotion to the Gospel, and has -always shown much respect to Dr. Martin." - -Katharine's eyes flashed. "Honor to whom honor is due. The Doctor -is greater than any--the Emperor, kings and princes must do him -homage." - -Mistress Elsa smiled at the enthusiasm which every mention of -Luther's name called forth in Katharine, and changed the conversation. - -Suddenly a loud knock was heard. Katharine hastened to open the -door, and Luther, Kranach, Bugenhagen, and Apel entered. Their -greeting was so formal and solemn, that Katharine stepped aside in -surprise. - -They approached Mistress Elsa, whom the strange solemnity of their -appearance had put in a flutter of embarrassment. - -"Will you permit me," said Luther, "in the presence of yourself, and -of these three honorable men, to speak with Katharine von Bora, upon -a matter of great moment?" - -Questioning with her eyes first Luther, then the others, who had -remained in the background, Mistress Elsa, after a slight hesitation, -called to Katharine, who approached with a feeling of uneasy -apprehension. - -"Dear Mistress Kate," Luther began, "you know how great is my -interest in your welfare, and how I have endeavored to find for you a -worthy husband, that as a wife you might fulfil your true vocation. -But to this day my efforts have been unavailing, whereat I have been -much troubled. But the proverb says: Of all good things there are -three--therefore I again come to you in a matter of this nature, and -entreat you--" - -Her hands were lifted with a gesture of dismay. - -"Do not fear, dear Katharine," continued Luther, in a gentle tone. -"To-day I appear not for another, but, since God has put it into my -heart, to delay no longer in enforcing my teaching by my example, and -it has told me, without questioning, who was its choice, therefore I -ask you, in the presence of God and these human witnesses, whether -you will plight your troth to Dr. Martin Luther, and be his wedded -wife?" - -A deep silence succeeded. The three men stood immovable. Mistress -Elsa stared at the Doctor with wide-open eyes. And Katharine? Her -frame trembled; she caught the arm of a chair for support. Her face -was pale, and her heart seemed to have stopped its beating. - -Suddenly she lifted her clasped hands and whispered in happy -forgetfulness of her surroundings; "Lord, my God, Thou knowest that I -would have esteemed it happiness to be his servant! and now I am held -worthy to be his wife! Lord, Thy mercy is very great!" - -From Mistress Elsa's side of the room loud sobs were heard. Deeply -moved, Luther took Katharine's hand. - -"Then you will be mine until death?" - -"Yes," came the happy, trembling answer, her heart sending back the -rosy color to her cheeks. Never in her life had she seemed so fair, -as in this moment of her supreme happiness. - -Then the "great Doctor" sealed his betrothal with a kiss. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -Light streamed from the upper windows of Master Reichenbach's house -on the evening of this eventful day. A festive company was gathered -in the splendid apartments. Before an altar, bright with flowers and -lights, knelt Martin Luther and Katharine von Bora, surrounded by -their friends, who reverently, with folded hands, listened as Luther -prayed: "Dear heavenly Father, who hast vouchsafed to bestow upon me -Thy fatherly name and office, grant me grace and blessing to rule and -govern my wife and household in Thy fear. Give unto me wisdom and -strength, and unto them a willing heart and mind, to follow and obey -Thy Commandments, through Jesus Christ. Amen." - -"Amen," responded the others, and Bugenhagen placed the rings on the -hands of the betrothed pair, blessing their union in the name of the -holy Trinity. - -This was done on Tuesday after the feast of the Holy Trinity, the -13th of June, 1525. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -A DAY OF REJOICING. - -The rooks who lodged among the grey walls of the Augustinian Convent -at Wittenberg, peeped curiously forth from their nests, to discover -the cause of the unwonted activity throughout the silent house. They -were accustomed to being left in undisputed possession, but now they -fluttered about in dismay, as many people, busily going and coming, -carried in all manner of household goods, such as seemed to them -ill-suited to a convent. Still greater was their surprise, when the -kind monk, who had daily thrown them a few handfuls of grain, no -longer showed himself, and they were forced to fly abroad for their -daily bread. - -A bustling activity had now entered the lonely old house. With busy -haste, Frau Elsa went in and out. The large room, overlooking the -court, was being freshly painted under her directions, and supplied -with costly furniture. She came each day to feast her eyes upon the -pleasant home she was preparing for her beloved Kate. But she kept -the door carefully locked and the key hidden in her pocket--for Kate -was to know nothing of this until the day when Luther would bring his -bride to his home--which was to be on the 27th of June. - -As the day drew near, the commotion increased, and Frau Elsa saw with -heartfelt joy, how persons of all degrees sought to testify to Dr. -Martin their love and devotion. Her eyes filled with tears, when one -day an aged peasant woman came hobbling in on her crutch. She -brought in a basket a hen and six little chicks, saying that she must -give something to the man who, like the Saviour of old, had restored -to a a widowed mother her only son; for at Luther's word the convent -gates had opened, and her son had come back to her. - -Many others came, with stores for the kitchen and larder, and Frau -Elsa could scarcely find room for so many provisions. Shortly before -the appointed day, the Senate of Wittenberg sent as a token of its -esteem, a barrel of Eimbeck beer, and twenty gold florins for the -Doctor--and for Mistress Katharine a piece of fine Suabian linen, -together with the written promise, to supply the newly wedded couple -for one year with table wine. - -On the following day the University of Wittenberg sent to the -greatest of its teachers a huge silver tankard, lined with gold, and -richly chased. The inscription reads thus: "The honorable University -of the City of Wittenberg sends this bridal gift to Dr. Martin Luther -and Katharine von Bora; in the year 1525, on Tuesday after the Feast -of St. John the Baptist." - -Frau Elsa was busily arranging the many wedding gifts about the room. -With a smile she said to herself: "What will the Doctor say to these -tokens of affection, after he had strictly forbidden all gifts from -his friends," when a wagon rolled into the court, and the Elector's -serving men unloaded a large wild boar and two roebucks. They -charged the wondering Elsa with a greeting from the court-preacher, -Spalatin, to Dr. Luther, and in the confusion of her happiness, she -had well nigh embraced the bearer of the message. - -Meanwhile, Luther sat in his cell, writing the last of his wedding -invitations. A number of letters had already been dispatched to more -distant friends--to his aged parents at Mansfeld, to the three -Senators of that town, to his friends in Altenburg--Spalatin and -Link, and to Amsdorf and others, in Magdeburg. This last one had -almost been forgotten, although it should have been the first, being -directed to the merchant, Leonhard Koppe, in Torgau, without whose -deed of mercy, Luther had doubtless never seen his Kate. - -"Dear and reverend Father Prior," it ran, "you know what has -befallen? namely, that the nun, whom two years ago you rescued from -one convent, is about to enter another--not however to take the veil, -but to become the housewife of Dr. Luther, who heretofore has dwelt -alone in the old, forsaken Augustinian monastery in Wittenberg. God -delights in preparing surprises, both for me and for the world. I -pray you, therefore, to come to my wedding on the Tuesday after the -feast of St. John the Baptist--but without gifts." - -The important day had arrived. All Wittenberg was in a flutter of -festive excitement, and many fervent prayers ascended heavenward. In -the convent a distinguished company sat at table with Dr. Martin, at -whose side Katharine, in wordless bliss, heard what the guests had to -say in praise of the newly-wedded pair. - -She was as one in a dream. She felt as though she were lifted from -the condition of a servant to that of a queen, for he who sat beside -her was a king indeed in the realms of thought; his sovereignty being -attested alike by the praise of his friends and by the deadly hatred -of his foes. And she, the humble maiden, was henceforth to stand -nearer to this great man, than the most intimate of his -friends--nearer than Melanchthon, or Kranach, than Bugenhagen or -Jonas. She pressed her hand to her heart to still its beating, and -the prayer rose from her soul: "Lord, help me, lest I grow proud. -Keep me humble always." - -Notwithstanding the happiness which beamed from Luther's face, a -certain restlessness was perceptible in his manner, and he whispered -to Katharine: "Now I shall hope no longer. God has seen fit to deny -me this wish, lest there be too much of joy." Katharine understood. - -Suddenly the student, John Pfister, who acted as cup bearer, -announced that an aged couple stood without, who desired to see Dr. -Martin. Luther ordered them to be brought in, and presently two old -people, in the dress of the Mansfeld peasants, appeared at the door, -where they paused, as if startled at the sight of so large a company. - -Luther had risen from his seat, and as he hastened toward them, the -old woman stretched out her arms, and cried: "My son Martin!" - -She sank upon her son's breast and wept aloud. Luther disengaged -himself for a moment, to greet his father: "Dearest father, you are a -thousand times welcome! I have heartily desired to know, whether you -have forgiven your disobedient son. God has led me by wondrous ways, -and we must bless His name, for whatsoever He begins, He carries out -most gloriously." - -He turned, and pointing to Katharine, who had come nearer, said: -"Father, this is your daughter." - -The old man trembled, and lifting his clasped hands he exclaimed, -"Now I will gladly die, since my eyes have seen this day. Martin, -you are again my son indeed, and old Hans Luther is a happy father." - -The wedding guests surrounded the old people, to whom the place of -honor beside the bridal pair was assigned, and Dr. Martin said: - -"My happiness is now complete. I had asked this one thing of the -Lord, that to-day I might see my dear parents face to face, and he -has heard my prayer. This I accept as a special token of his favor, -and will thank Him therefor as long as I live." - - - - -_BOOK SECOND._ - -KATHARINE VON BORA; - -THE WIFE - - - - -THE WIFE. - - -CHAPTER X. - -"AS SORROWING, YET ALWAYS REJOICING." - -It was the season, when summer gives place to autumn; when the -evenings grow long, and the lamps are lighted early. - -In his study, Dr. Martin was seated at his great oaken table busily -writing. A hanging lamp shed a pleasant light, and the stove of -green tiles diffused a cheerful warmth. A brown spaniel lay curled -up on the floor. On the wall near the book-shelves hung a handsome -clock in a tall, slender case of polished cedar-wood, whose long -pendulum gravely measured the seconds. It had been a bridal gift -from the Protestant Abbot Frederick, of Nuremberg. - -Beside her husband sat Katharine with her spinning wheel. She was -dressed in a simple gown of black woollen stuff, and her hair was -hidden under a white coif. From time to time her eyes turned with a -loving, reverent glance toward her husband. The silence was -unbroken, save by the scratching of Luther's pen, the humming of -Katharine's wheel, and the crackling of the fire. - -Suddenly the spindle slipped and fell to the floor with a crash, -which startled the Doctor out of his meditations. Katharine rose in -dismay. "Do not be angry, dearest Doctor, I will go elsewhere, lest -my carelessness disturb you." - -Luther looked up. "Not so, dear Kate. Have I not often told you -that your presence is not a hindrance, but rather a help to me? I -once imagined that a man who was unencumbered by a wife and by the -cares of a household, could work with more profit. But I have -learned to think differently. It seems as though my thoughts were -freer, and my pen more ready, when you are near me. Every day I -thank my God for the good and faithful wife He has given me. As I -expected, my enemies make more noise than ever, and I am a worse -heretic, in consequence of my marriage, than when I touched the -pope's crown and the monks' soft living. But I am of good cheer -nevertheless. For if my marriage is God's work, small wonder that -the world is offended at it. Is it not an offence to the world, that -the Creator gave His life as a ransom for mankind? If the world were -my friend, I should fear that my work was not of God." - -Katharine listened with increasing delight. "Ah, dearest Doctor, -your speech makes my heart glad. When the evil-speakers attacked me, -they caused me many a sleepless night. But my sorrow was ten times -greater, when you for my sake experienced an increase of enmity. -When you tell me that you rejoice at the world's displeasure, I too -am comforted. If our enemies had eyes to see, they would cease to -speak evil of us, and rather envy the calm and peaceful happiness -which marriage has brought us." - -Luther laid down his pen and said: "Yes, dear wife, you speak truly. -Marriage is a holy place, with an altar, upon which incense is -continually burning. All the troubles of life grow light, when each -bears the other's burdens. I have a pious, faithful wife, to whom I -may safely entrust all I have, even my own life. And you, Kate, have -a God-fearing husband, who loves you, and esteems you more highly, -than the kingdom of France, or the principality of Venice." - -With a blush Katharine asked, as she bent over the table: "What are -you writing, Doctor?" - -Luther took up a sheet of paper: "See," he said, "these words are -blows designed for a crowned head,--that of King Henry of England. -Do not be alarmed, dear Kate,--Dr. Martin, whom he calls a "mangy -dog" and a "hellish wolf," will tell him what will subdue his lofty -spirit. I had well-nigh forgotten what he wrote against me in 1521, -and silence would have been the fittest answer to such unkingly -language; but when, on the occasion of my marriage, he renewed his -attacks in vile words, I could no longer keep silence. Would you -hear what I have written?" - -As Katharine seemed eager to hear, he read aloud to her the first -pages of his manuscript. - -She seemed much pleased. "Ah, Doctor, how softly you tread! This -pleases me well, and I would beg of you in future also to restrain -your anger, for with calmness and deliberation one can deal more -telling blows, than with hasty words--and perhaps in the end win the -enemy's good-will." - -With a smile, the Doctor took his wife's hand. "I thank you for such -words. Although a woman's duty does not lie in meddling with her -husband's business, yet a man suffers no harm, if his wife exhorts -him to peace and gentleness, and by her example induces him to make -these virtues his own. I confess that I have often yielded to my -anger, and have poured oil upon the flames, when perhaps with -moderation and patience I might have quenched the fire. In this -matter you shall be my taskmaster, and I will thank God for the -faithful friend he has given me in you." - -Voices were heard outside, and presently Dorothy, the maid-servant, -entered with a roll of paper. "A messenger stands without, who -charged me to deliver this into Dr. Luther's hands." - -Luther opened the roll and found therein letters from two Leipsic -theologians--a Latin address to himself, from Master Joachim von der -Heyden, and a German one to Katharine, signed by Master John -Hasenberg, otherwise Myricianus. - -"See here," laughed Luther, "Katharine Luther has become a famous -woman, since learned writings are addressed to her!" - -With mock solemnity he placed one of the papers in her hand. But he -laughed no more, when he read the one directed to himself, and -Katharine's face paled and flushed by turns, as she acquainted -herself with the contents of the other. She was unable to finish. -It seemed as though her heart must stop its beating, when Martin -Luther, the object of her deepest veneration, was assailed in foul -language, and the advice was given her, to flee from his unholy -presence, and return to the heavenly Bridegroom, with whom she had -broken her faith. With pain and dread her eyes sought her husband's -face, where a dark cloud was gathering, as he waded through a flood -of abuse and slander. But the cloud soon disappeared, and the old, -cheerful calm took its place, as with a merry laugh he flung the -letter on the table. Then he turned to Katharine and said: "What -have they written you, my dear wife? I doubt not they have served -you with the same dainty repast. Shall we follow their advice, take -our staff, and return at once to the bosom of the all-saving church?" - -With a sad smile Katharine replied: "How can you jest? My heart is -sorely troubled." - -"Not so, dear Kate," Luther comforted her; "I am of good cheer; for -the more furiously the enemies rage and threaten, the more blessed -seems the lot which God has granted me, and all their malice only -serves to show me the more clearly the holiness of marriage." - -Here Wolfgang entered, and reported that the messenger was still -waiting for his fee. Luther quickly thrust his hand into his pocket, -and finding it empty, he unlocked a cabinet, and took out two golden -florins. - -"Truly, the man must needs have a rich reward, for helping me to such -joy and contentment. Bring him in." - -When the man appeared, Luther tapped him on the shoulder and said -kindly: "Dear friend, go home in peace, and tell those who sent you, -that their letters have caused us much pleasure. You, as the bearer, -take these two florins as your reward, together with the blessing of -Dr. Martin and of Mistress Katharine, his wife." - -The man, in great embarrassment, was uncertain whether Luther were in -jest or in earnest, and hesitated to accept the rich gift. But -Luther's manner was irresistible, and with his friendly wishes for a -safe journey, the messenger took his departure. Then Luther turned -to Katharine, who was still struggling with her feelings. "See, dear -Kate, the Devil and the world would fain have you leave Dr. Martin. -But the harder they press you, the more firmly I shall hold you; for -here alone is your abiding-place." - -Softly weeping, Katharine rested her head upon his breast. But her -tears were no longer tears of sadness. - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -THE FAITHFUL ECKART. - -"Where may Hans be staying? I hope he has not repented of his -purpose!" - -"Never fear, Eberhard, for it was he whose rage was fiercest against -the last scoundrelly act of the heretic! Landlord, fill my cup!" - -"And mine," cried a third voice. - -When the landlord had brought the wine, a young nobleman clattered -into the room, much excited, and was received by his friends with a -noisy welcome. - -They were in an inn near Wurtzen, that bore the sign of "the blue -pike." A dim torch sputtered in the close, low room, and threw -flickering lights upon the faces of the four men. Everything in the -room was unclean; the landlord himself, with his dirt-stained jacket -and grimy face, seemed a sworn foe to soap and water. It was -doubtless long since he had entertained such noble guests, who seemed -ill at ease in the filthy den. - -They were four young squires from the neighborhood, Hans von Soldau, -Eberhard von Kriebitsch, Wolf von Steinbach, and Joachim von Spergau, -who had appointed this secret meeting at the "blue pike." - -"It is well that you come, Hans," cried one of them to the belated -conspirator, while the landlord received an unmistakable hint to -betake himself elsewhere. - -"Do not be angry, friends, that I come thus late," croaked Hans von -Soldau in a hoarse voice, as he seated himself. "I desired to make -some further inquiries; for a rumor came to my ears, that fortune was -favoring our design, and would shortly provide a convenient -opportunity for our revenge." - -"What is it?" exclaimed the others, starting from their seats. - -Hans lifted both hands. "Be quiet, and hear me. I first went to the -priest and made confession of my purpose, that I might be able with -greater courage and confidence to put my hand to the work. The -reverend father gave me his blessing, and promised me an abundant -reward in Heaven. Yet he disapproves of open violence, lest we -kindle a fresh fire, more dangerous than the peasants' war. We must -act secretly, that none may know what has become of the heretic." He -rose, and in a louder tone continued: "Friends, brothers! We are in -the same position and must therefore hold together. Each one of us -has seen his patrimony lessened by the unwelcome return of a sister. -Was it for this we urged our parents to place them in convents, that -this infamous monk should open the doors for their escape? Woe be to -you, Luther! At Nimptschen you succeeded, but it was to your own -undoing that you stretched forth your ruthless hand toward Freiberg." - -In a fierce rage, Wolf von Steinbach struck upon the table and -roared: "I am poorer by ten thousand florins! Luther, it is you whom -I shall pay for it!" - -"I would gladly forego the beggarly inheritance," growled Eberhard -von Kriebitsch, with an angry frown, "but I refuse to harbor that -dragon, my step-sister, with whom I have quarreled since the days of -my childhood!" - -"Calm yourselves," urged Joachim von Spergau, "and let us learn what -is the opportunity which fortune throws into our way." - -Hans von Soldau drew his fingers through his flowing red beard, and -related: "The Elector's court chaplain and private secretary, -Spalatin, intends to be married on the 19th of November, and has -invited Luther to his wedding. About two hours ago, I accidentally -met the messenger bearing Luther's answer to Altenburg. Tell me, -friends, does not everything shape itself to our advantage. Ha, -Luther, your last bread will soon be baked!" - -A deep silence followed his words. Hans stared fiercely at the -conspirators, and exclaimed: "Cowards! does your heart fail you! -Then I shall venture alone." - -Joachim von Spergau, the most cautious of the band, replied in an -injured tone: "Do not question our honor, Hans! It is not cowardise, -if we hesitate for a moment, before we consent to a deed of blood." - -"It may possibly be accomplished without bloodshed," explained Hans, -in a milder tone. "My confessor knows a place where the heretic need -not die, and yet will be dead to the world. If it should become -necessary to dispatch him, you must now solemnly declare, whether you -will lend a hand. If you shrink from the sight of blood, then go -your way, and I alone will have the glory of ridding the world of -this pestilent fellow. If you are minded to stand by me, lift up -your hands, and swear." - -It evidently cost the others a violent effort, to bind themselves by -an oath to a probable murder; for this idea had not been entertained -from the beginning. But the reproachful scorn, which flashed from -Hans' eyes, drove them to a hasty resolve, and they took the oath. - -After the young squires had arranged the details of the attack, they -paid their reckoning, and mounting their horses, disappeared in the -darkness. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -"Why are you so sad, dear Kate?" Luther asked his wife one day; "have -you any trouble of body or mind, that you are hiding from me?" - -Katharine sighed. "A heavy weight lies upon my heart, and I know not -what it means. There are forebodings, which one cannot explain, and -yet they will not be driven away." - -"And what is your foreboding?" asked Luther with a smile. - -"I fear that some great misfortune is awaiting us." - -Luther lifted his finger warningly: "You see ghosts where none exist. -Do you not know, that such seeing is harmful--troubling our own -heart, and also displeasing the Lord God? We should fear no evil, -when God's angels are watching over us. Methinks your trouble is -nothing more than the added burden of caring for the three noble -nuns, who have sought refuge with us. Do not let this fret you, nor -grudge to the poor fugitives the shelter of our house, until the -anger of their people is appeased." - -"You do me injustice, dear Doctor," interrupted Katharine. "I -received them willingly, much rather than the five monks from -Thuringia, to whom, besides food and drink, you gave cloth for new -jackets, and who afterwards broke into our house as thieves. No, -dear Doctor, our nuns from Freiberg are most dear to me, and I will -gladly share with them what I have,--and moreover the Elector -yesterday sent a fresh load of corn, malt and wood. Yet their -presence does cause me some uneasiness, especially that of the -duchess Ursala von Munsterberg--who, being the niece of Duke George, -your enemy, may indeed bring danger to our house." - -"Be quiet, dear Kate," said Luther, "and commit yourself into the -Lord's hands. What we are doing toward these unhappy women is a good -deed, and well-pleasing to God, who will not permit us to come to -harm for their sakes. If, nevertheless, we should suffer for this, -remember that it is written: 'Blessed are ye, when men shall revile -you and persecute you, for my sake.'" - -Kate was silent, and tried to banish her troublesome thoughts, but -her heart still refused to be silenced. - -On the following morning, after the morning prayer, when the guests -and servants had left the room, Katharine came to her husband with a -serious face. "Dearest Doctor,--I have learned the cause of my fear. -The Lord revealed it to me last night in dream. What is your opinion -of dreams?" - -Luther replied: "The Scripture teaches us, that God has at various -times made use of dreams, to reveal to men His thoughts, and to show -them the things of the future, either for their instruction or -warning. What was your dream?" - -"I saw you," answered Kate, "journeying in an open wagon to -Altenburg, whither you were going to attend the wedding of your -friend Spalatin. On the road, four men in armor sprang from an -ambush, dragged you from the wagon, and struck at your head with -their swords, that the blood gushed forth. Ursula von Münsterberg, -the nun, stood by and tore her hair. When I awoke, I was glad to -find it but a dream. But when I slept again, behold, the dream -returned, and showed me the same picture. Then I perceived that it -was no delusion, but a warning from God, not to go upon this journey. -Dear Doctor, I beg of you, for Christ's sake, stay at home--for if -you go, I shall be consumed with fear for your safety." - -She clung to her husband's arm and looked at him with eyes full of -piteous entreaty. Although her dreaming was little to his taste, yet -he was moved by her distress. With a glance of tender love, he said -gently: "I am sorry for my friend Spalatin, who will be unwilling to -forego my presence on the great day; but I should be still more sorry -for you, dear wife, if you were troubling yourself here at home, -while I made merry in Altenburg. I will write to Spalatin, not to -expect me." - -Followed by a grateful look from Katharine, Luther went to his study, -and wrote his letter, which ran thus: - -"My Spalatin! Gladly would I come to your wedding and rejoice with -you and yours, were it not that an obstacle has arisen in the way, -which I am unable to remove--namely, the tears of my Kate, who -imagines that you ask of me nothing less, than to imperil my life. -Her loving heart, warned by a two-fold dream, foresees danger to me, -as though murderers were lying in wait for me on the road. It does -not seem altogether improbable, it having come to my knowledge, that -the recent escape of the nuns from the convent at Freiberg, has -greatly incensed the nobles in Duke George's land. Although I know -that I am everywhere in the hands of the Almighty, and that not a -hair of my head can suffer harm, unless it be His will, yet my heart -is moved to pity for my poor Kate, who would grieve herself half to -death in my absence. You will therefore not be offended, if I am -unable to be present at your marriage, upon which I invoke God's -richest blessing and peace. - -MARTIN LUTHER." - - "_Wittenberg, on St. Martin's Day,_ - _November 11th 1525._" - - -The messenger who was to carry the letter to Altenburg, received from -Katharine an additional fee, and a flask of Frankish wine for his -refreshment on the way. When she saw him disappear through the court -yard gate, she breathed a deep sigh of relief, and a fervent, -upturned glance bore her thanksgiving to the throne of God. - -Scarcely a fortnight had passed, when Luther received from Spalatin -the following letter: - -"My dear Brother Martin:--Although I greatly regretted your absence -on the day of my marriage, since your society is more precious to me -than any other, yet now I rejoice, seeing that God's hand has -interposed to preserve you from a great danger. It has been -discovered, that four noblemen were lying in ambush, intending to -make an end of you--since, in freeing their sisters from the convent, -you have caused them temporal loss, inasmuch as it is now necessary -to make provision for the maidens. One of them especially, Hans von -Soldau, is a fierce, lawless fellow, from whom any evil deed may be -expected. Thank your dear Kate, dear friend, for under God's -guidance she has proved your faithful Eckart. - -"God's grace be with you! SPALATIN." - - -Deeply moved, Luther laid down the letter, and sought his wife, who -was busy in the kitchen. To her surprise, he folded her in his arms, -and kissing her on both cheeks, said tenderly: "My faithful Eckart." - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -A NEW LIFE. - -"See, Wolfgang, how lustily our garden things are growing," said -Luther one sunny afternoon in June of 1526 to his amanuensis, the -lame Wolfgang Sieberger, who came limping after him. "Here are the -onions and radishes grown from seed my friend Langen sent me, and -yonder the melons and cucumbers from Wenzel Link in Nuremberg. The -roses from Altenburg please me much; the buds are ready to burst. -How delighted Mistress Kate will be, when I bring her the first of -our roses. But, Wolfgang, how comes it that your jacket is so -soiled? Have you been at work in the stable? Save your reputation, -my learned famulus!" - -Wolfgang brushed the straw from his sleeve, and answered with an -important look: "Had I not helped we would be poorer by one sucking -pig, which in its youthful frivolity wandered away and fell into a -ditch." - -Luther laughed heartily: "Dr. Martin has indeed become a farmer, -Mistress Kate a farmer's wife, and Master Wolfgang a farm-servant. I -never dreamed that such honor and dignity would befall me. When I -return from my pulpit or lecture-hall, and enter the court, where in -former times a solemn silence reigned, I am greeted on all sides by -such a cackling and grunting and bleating, that my heart fails me, -when I think of all the pious monks and abbots, who are sleeping -their last sleep here below. What would they say to such deafening -noises in this sacred spot? If I would walk in the garden, and enjoy -the fragrance of the flowers, suddenly a swarm of bees flies buzzing -about my head, and I have learned, to my sorrow, how sharp a sword -they carry. The convent is alive with human beings--almost too many, -methinks. In the end it will be needful that I buy a horse of -Abraham the Jew, and myself follow the plough." - -Wolfgang listened with a smile and shook his head: "Reverend Doctor, -you jest about the busy life in your house, and yet you owe thanks to -those who have brought it about; for without it, you would fare ill, -and so forth." - -"What do you mean, Wolf?" asked Luther. - -"What do I mean?" said Wolfgang, limping a few steps nearer. "My -meaning can be made clear to you without figures, and so forth. What -is the amount of the salary paid you by the Elector since your -marriage? Two hundred florins. How much have we spent during the -past year? Nearly five hundred florins, including the three silver -drinking cups." - -"Wolf," exclaimed Luther, "that is a strange reckoning." - -"It is correct," continued Wolfgang, with growing excitement, "for -according to your directions I have kept the books, and so forth. If -you will remember, how many guests have sat at your table during the -year, how many poor students have been fed daily, how many monks, and -nuns, and others, have eaten of your substance, not to mention the -gifts which your boundless generosity has scattered with open -hands--if you will take this into consideration, and so forth, you -will perceive that two hundred florins cannot last the year. Your -purse is ever open, and everybody's hand is in it. Truly, you had -been a beggar, and in a debtor's prison, and so forth, had not -Mistress Luther managed so wisely, and had she not been careful to -turn everything to profit, and so forth. I regard the Mistress with -deep reverence, for with all her gentleness she has a clear and -courageous spirit, and although so many burdens rest upon her, she -never grows weary, but has at all times a cheerful heart, and guides -her household with a firm and skillful hand, and so forth. But all -this farm-yard business would not be needed, if the reverend Doctor -would but consent to receive pay for his services to the University. -Still larger sums would you gather, if you accepted what the printers -offer for your books, and especially for the translation of the Holy -Scriptures. You would soon be a veritable Croesus, and relieved of -all care concerning temporal things." - -Luther made an impatient gesture. His brows were raised, so that his -eyes seemed larger than usual, and flashed with an angry light. "Are -you again harping on the old tune, Wolfgang? It is an offence to me. -Have I not told you, again and again, that I will not sell the Word -of God for money? I will not bear the shame before my friends and -the world, that it should be said of me: He has preached the Gospel -for filthy lucre's sake, that he might heap up riches and fare -sumptuously every day. 'Freely ye have received, freely give,' saith -the Lord. Did not the Man who died for me let it cost Him dearly -enough? Then I too will dedicate my life to my work, neither will I -accept the world's reward." - -Wolfgang, who stood upon a very friendly footing with the Doctor, -here ventured to interrupt him: "Well said, Herr Doctor; but even -though for your own person you desire nothing, and despise the -treasures of this earth,--yet are you not bound to provide for those -who are dependent upon you, and to secure their future, by laying -aside what will keep them from want?" - -"That I shall never do," replied Luther, with decision. "Otherwise -they would put their trust not in God, but in their possessions, and -to them their hearts would cling." - -Shaking his head, Wolfgang turned, and slowly walked across the -court, soliloquizing as he went: "A wonderful man, the Doctor, and so -forth! How great and lofty is his spirit, and how pitiable seems one -of us beside him. Such a man I never saw. He pleads for others, -that a stone would be moved to pity, but for himself he asks nothing, -although he needs it sorely. How many have, through his -intercession, obtained favor from the Elector; yet he opposes those -who would report his own needs. If he accepts a gift even from his -nearest friend, it is only after much persuasion, and for the sake of -sharing it with others. Thus he disposed of the two hundred florins -sent him recently by his grace, the Elector, and of the hundred -florins sent him by an unknown person, through Bugenhagen. I -remember with sorrow the fine roebuck from the Elector's forest, it -would have furnished us meat for three or four days, but the Doctor -must needs invite so many friends, that they quickly made an end of -it. I grieve for the costly flagon of glass and tin, a wedding gift -from our gracious lord, which is about to follow the rest, being -destined for the Pastor Agricola in Eisleben; because, forsooth, he -expressed his admiration of it. I heard the Doctor whisper to his -guest: 'I will send it before another gets it, for my Kate would fain -keep it for herself, to feast her eyes upon it.' I was secretly -glad, when he could not find the flagon, in time for Agricola's -birthday, for in the meantime Mistress Kate had hidden it away. But -what shall it avail her? As I saw with my own eyes, the Doctor wrote -to Eisleben, that for the present he was unable to keep his promise, -which he greatly regretted, but he hoped soon to get the flagon into -his possession.--My dear Doctor is not to be measured by the standard -of ordinary mortals, and so forth. Therefore it may be regarded as a -wise providence of God, that such a helpmeet was given him, who, by -her housewifely virtues, her thrift, her industry, foresight and -experience, can sustain her household with small means. It is the -Doctor's good fortune, that his wife is of a different nature from -himself, thus producing a pleasant harmony between the two, and so -forth." - -The worthy Wolfgang, at the end of his soliloquy, found himself at -the door of the stable, where stood his lathe, and where the Doctor, -when his mind was wearied with study, often helped him at his work. -He heard footsteps behind him, and turning, saw Luther coming toward -him. - -"Let us turn the lathe, dear Wolf," said Luther, "and test the new -tools which my friend Link sent me from Nuremberg. I am ill-disposed -for other work. My breast is sorely oppressed, and my breathing is -difficult." - -Wolfgang brought out the tools and they set to work. Before many -minutes had passed, a maid-servant rushed from the house. Her face -was flushed, and tears were in her eyes. "Herr Doctor!" she -exclaimed, "Herr Doctor." - -Luther looked up from his work. "What is it, Dorothy?" and a sudden -flush rose to his face. Luther understood the gestures of the -excited girl, and hurrying across the court, he soon stood by the -bedside of his faithful wife, who had brought him a precious gift. -He lay there, gazing upon his father with great clear eyes,--a -strong, handsome boy. But an hour ago, Katharine was walking in the -garden, and now God had given her her firstborn son. - -In the joy of his overflowing heart, Luther took the child into his -arms, looked into its eyes, and caressed it. "O thou dear, heavenly -Father," he exclaimed, "how has poor brother Martin deserved so great -a blessing! Behold this is pure, unmerited grace, and humbles me to -the dust, so that I could weep,--My dear child, thou art most -heartily welcome. My heart already beats with love toward thee, who -hast yet done nothing to call it forth. Now I can understand how -God's love toward us poor creatures forestalls our love. He does not -wait until we come to Him and bring Him our love, but He comes to -us.--My child, thy name shall be John, that, as often as I call thee, -I may remember God's mercy, which this day has visited our house. -For thy grandfather's sake also, thou shall bear his name. I can see -in the spirit how his dim eyes will brighten at the tidings of thy -birth, and his withered lips will glorify the name of the Lord." -Turning to his wife, he said: "My dear Kate, you have made me very -rich, and are daily kindling a warmer love within my heart. I would -gladly give my life for you, if there were need.--But now I will -hasten and call a clergyman, that this poor little heathen be made a -Christian." - -He reached after his cloak and hat, and left the house. An hour -later, at four o'clock, the child was baptized by the Chaplain, -George Roerer,--Kranach, Bugenhagen, and Jonas acting as sponsors. -The custom of the time demanded that a child be baptized immediately -after its birth. - -With the child, a new life entered into Luther's house. A child is a -tie which binds even closer those who were joined together before the -altar, and is a visible reminder, that these two are pledged to -inseparable companionship. Although Luther had always loved and -esteemed his wife, a new tenderness now seemed to warm his heart. -Katharine did not fail to perceive this increase of love, and holding -her child in her arms, she often whispered, with moist eyes: "Thou -sweet child! thy mother owes thee hearty thanks, for thou hast -brought a great blessing into the house." - -A lively competition soon arose between Katharine and her cousin, -"Aunt Lena," whom Luther had received into his family after her -escape from the convent, both claiming the first right to the care of -the child,--Kate, because she was its mother, and the older woman -because of her gratitude to those who had taken pity on her helpless -condition. Whosoever saw Dr. Martin playing with his little Hans, -asked himself, if this were indeed the man who had shaken the world -to its very foundations; whose name was on the lips of every -Christian--the hero of Worms, the prophet of the Most High? The man -before whom kings and princes bowed, and whom the pope, together with -his bishops, feared, more than the Grand Turk himself? How could -this great man become a child again, and speak in words that a child -might understand? Verily, an able and learned master was he, -understanding not only the tongue of the ancient Israelites, and of -the Greeks and Romans, but speaking withal the language of childhood -in such a fluent manner, that it was a delight to hear him. Whence -did he take the time, burdened as he was with cares of weightiest -import, to play with his child and to watch his growth? In letters -to his friends he had much to tell of his little Hans, of his first -tooth, his first steps, and his baby prattle.--Many an one who calls -himself a scholar, sits buried among his books, which are to him as -children, devoting to them his whole strength, his time and his -heart, while in the nursery yonder the patient mother toils for and -with her living children. It seems too small a matter, to descend -from the heights of spiritual life to the beginnings of human -development. Martin Luther was a scholar, before whose learning many -an one, who thinks he has mastered much wisdom, must hide his head. -But he was far more,--being a man of a universal grasp of mind; a -genius,--great in whatever position he filled; great, even, when he -descended to small things. - -There has been preserved to us a letter, written by Luther in the -year 1530, from the Castle of Coburg, to his four year old son, which -is a jewel of educational wisdom, and a fitting example of the great -man's skill in the language of childhood. - -"Grace and Peace in Christ, my dear little son! I am well pleased to -hear that thou learnest well thy lessons and prayest diligently. -Continue to do so, my son, and when I come home, I will bring thee a -fine "fairing." I know of a lovely, gay garden, wherein are many -children, wearing golden coats, who gather from under the trees sweet -apples, pears, cherries and plums. They sing, dance and are merry, -and have pretty little horses, with saddles of silver and bridles of -gold. I asked the master of the garden, whose were these children? -He said: These are the children who love to pray and learn their -lessons, and who are good. Then said I: Dear man, I too have a -little son, whose name is Hans Luther. Might not he also come into -this garden, and eat of these beautiful apples and pears, ride upon -these fine horses, and play with these children? Said the man: If he -willingly prays and learns, and is good, he may come into the garden, -and Lippus[1] and Jost[2] with him. And when they are all together, -they shall have pipes, drums, lutes, and all sorts of stringed -instruments; and they shall dance, and shoot with little cross bows. -And he showed me a smooth lawn in the garden, prepared for dancing; -there hung pipes of pure gold, drums and silver cross-bows. But it -was still very early, and the children had not yet dined, therefore I -could not wait for the dance. I said to the man: Dear sir, I will -forthwith go, and write these things to my dear son Hans, and tell -him to pray diligently, learn well and be good, that he too may come -into this garden. But he has an Aunt Lena, whom he must bring with -him. The man said: So it shall be. Go and write him, as you have -said. Therefore, my dear little son, pray and learn cheerfully, and -tell Lips and Jost to do the same, that you may together come into -the garden. And herewith I commit you to the dear Lord's keeping. -Greet Aunt Lena, and give her a kiss from me. - -"Your loving father, MARTIN LUTHER." - - -Thus he wrote, when in the Castle of Coburg, strengthened he with his -prayers and his counsel the hearts of his friends, who appeared at -the Diet of Augsburg, before the Emperor and the assembled -dignitaries of the Empire, to confess the Protestant faith, and to -obtain for the Reformation the recognition of its rights. - - -[l] Melanchthon's son Philip. - -[2] Jonas' son Justus. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -"AS DYING, AND, BEHOLD, WE LIVE." - -In the early dawn of a hot summer's day--the 6th of July, 1527--a -woman hurried through the streets of Wittenberg, and knocked at the -door of the town-preacher, Bugenhagen. With anxious haste she -entered the study of the reverend gentleman. - -"Dear Doctor, I beg of you, for Christ's sake, come with me; my dear -husband is in great anguish, and I am sorely troubled. Perhaps you -may be better able, than I, to comfort him." - -Bugenhagen, greatly alarmed, inquired more particularly into the -condition of his friend. - -Mistress Katharine, still panting from her hurried walk--for the sick -man was no other than Dr. Martin Luther--replied: "His head is -confused, and frightful visions arise before him. He imagines that -the Devil is besetting him, who seeks to put him to shame, and to -destroy the work of his life. Although I have endeavored to soothe -him with loving words, he seems not to hear me, and refuses food and -drink. In January he suffered in a like manner, but a tea of herbs -restored him. This time my simple remedies have been without effect." - -Bugenhagen listened with painful interest. "Do not despair, dear -Mistress Luther," he said; "it is not the Devil who is at work, but -his sluggish blood, which rises to his head and produces these -illusions. I can easily explain the cause. His body is taking its -revenge for the sins committed against it, when in the convent, out -of ignorance, and from mistaken piety, he undermined his health with -watching, fasting and otherwise mortifying the flesh. He sits too -closely over his books, denies himself the needed recreation, and -tortures his brain with overmuch study and thought. The world's -enmity against the truth causes him much sorrow; the miserable -peasants' war has grieved his generous spirit, and the dispute with -the Swiss sacramentarians is not yet ended. All these things have -given him many sad hours. But with God's help, it will pass over. I -will go with you, and do what I can." - -They at once repaired to the convent. The servants stood about, in -anxious fear, and regarded with dismay the town-preacher, who was -also Luther's confessor. - -Bugenhagen found the sick man reclining in a chair, his arms hanging -listlessly at his side. His friendly greeting was received with a -dreary smile. - -"You are heartily welcome, dear Bugenhagen. I longed to see you, -that I might unburden my heart, and receive absolution. Behold, -whatsoever sins I have committed during my life, in thought, word and -deed, rest like a weight upon my soul, and I pray God, for Christ's -sake, to have mercy on a poor sinner. Dear Bugenhagen, give me God's -assurance that I shall find grace with the ever-living Father of -mercies." - -Deeply moved, Bugenhagen gave him absolution, and then inquired into -the nature of his malady. - -"Dear Dr. Gommer," Luther replied, "the torments which are now -besetting me remind me of St. Paul, when he was buffeted by the -messengers of Satan; for such ills there seems to be no natural -cause. Because I am usually of a cheerful countenance, many think -that my path is strewn with roses; but God knows how it is with me." - -Bugenhagen repeated the arguments, with which he had sought to -reassure Mistress Kate, but they made little impression on the sick -man. - -Bugenhagen then reminded Luther of the invitation they had both -received, to breakfast with the Elector's marshal, Hans Loser. "The -society of these men, and the fresh air will do you good. I pray -you, Martin, rouse yourself." Katharine's eloquence was added to -that of Bugenhagen, and finally Luther yielded to their united -persuasions. - -At the inn, where the breakfast was served, a chosen company was -assembled. Luther ate little, but forced himself to join in the -conversation. At noon he left quietly, and went to his friend Justus -Jonas, the provost of All Saints' School. He sat for two hours, -pouring out his heart to his friend, for Jonas was a man of wise -counsel and loving sympathy. Before leaving, Luther invited his -friend to visit him in the evening. When Jonas arrived at the -appointed time, he found the Doctor lying on his bed, complaining of -great weakness, and a constant rushing and singing in his left ear. -Feeling a sudden faintness, Luther called for water, which Jonas -brought and dashed into his face. This seemed to revive the -sufferer. He lay back among the pillows, with wide open eyes. But -suddenly his face changed; his body grew cold, and shook as in an -ague fit. With difficulty he folded his hands, and a fervent prayer -rose from his lips: - -"My God, if thou hast ordained this to be my last hour, I submit -myself to Thy Will. O Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither -chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon me, O Lord; for I -am weak: O Lord, heal me; for my bones are vexed. My soul is also -sore vexed: But Thou, O Lord, how long? Return, O Lord, deliver my -soul: Oh save me, for Thy mercy's sake. For in death there is no -remembrance of Thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks? I am -weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water -my couch with my tears. Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it -waxeth old, because of all mine enemies. Depart from me, all ye -workers of iniquity, for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. -The Lord hath heard my supplication; the Lord will receive my prayer. -Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and -be ashamed suddenly. Lord, Thou hast been our dwelling place in all -generations. Amen." - -While he was praying, Katharine had entered the room, bringing with -her Augustin Schurf, the family physician, who at once ordered the -patient to be wrapped in heated cloths. Luther seemed to observe -nothing of what was passing. His thoughts were with God, and his -eyes were turned heavenward. Again he prayed, and all folded their -hands in tearful reverence: - -"O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? Thanks -be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. -I lay me down in peace and sleep; for Thou, Lord, only makest me -dwell in safety. Lord Jesus Christ receive my spirit. I take refuge -in Thy wounds; Thy righteousness upholds me,--Thou art our only -Mediator and High Priest, who bearest the sins of the world. Dear -Lord, Thou hast not counted Thy servant worthy, after the manner of -the blessed martyrs, to shed his blood for Thee; yet will I take -comfort in the example of St. John, to whom also this boon was -denied, albeit he wrote a book against the Antichrist, far more -effective than any book of mine!" - -Turning to his friends, he continued: "Dear, faithful friends; lest -after my death the world should say I had recanted, I ask you to -witness this my confession. I declare, with a clear conscience, that -I have taught none but the true and wholesome doctrine, concerning -faith, love, the cross, the sacraments, and other articles of the -Christian religion, according to God's Word and at His command, Who -alone has guided me in this matter, and has drawn and urged me -forward, without any will of mine. I testify to those who have -reproached me with too great sharpness against the papists and -fanatics, that I have experienced no remorse in the matter, having -never sought any man's hurt, but rather the conversion and salvation -of my enemies. I would fain abide a little longer, inasmuch as many -a word still remains to be said against the fanatics and the -Sacramentarians. But God's Will be done. Christ is stronger than -Belial, and can raise up servants out of stones, who will fight in -His Name." - -His eyes then sought his wife, who stood apart from the others, -weeping bitterly. He beckoned her to come nearer, took her hand and -said: "Dearest Kate, I pray you, if the dear Lord take me from hence, -that you submit to His gracious Will. You are my true and lawful -wife. Of that you shall have no doubt,--let the blind world say what -it will. Be guided by the Word of God; cling to that, and you will -have a never-failing support against the Devil and all evil tongues." - -He lay back; his breath came hard, like that of a dying man. Then he -turned and asked: "Where is my dear little son Hans?" - -The child was brought, and greeted his sick father with a smile. -Tenderly the cold hand caressed his warm, rosy cheeks, and the pallid -lips pronounced a father's blessing: "O thou poor child! I commit my -dear wife and my fatherless child into the hands of my loving, -faithful God. You have nothing, for I leave you no earthly goods; -but God has enough for all. Dear Lord, I thank Thee from my heart, -that it hath pleased Thee to make me poor in worldly things; I can -therefor leave to my wife and child neither house nor land, neither -money nor goods. As Thou gavest me them, so I return them to Thee. -Thou rich and faithful God, do Thou sustain, teach, and provide for -them, even as thou didst sustain, teach and provide for me, O Thou -Father of the fatherless, Thou Friend of the widow." - -Katharine's heart was wrung with grief. God, in his unsearchable -wisdom, was laying a heavy sorrow upon her. For two years she had -enjoyed the blessedness of her union with this man; henceforth she -and her child must stand alone, poor and defenceless; dependent upon -the uncertain favor of human friendship; exposed to the scorn and -hatred of enemies, who would make the living feel the insults they -might no longer heap upon the dead!--When she thought of herself and -the child, her heart seemed well-nigh breaking; but when she looked -at her husband, and heard his prayer in her behalf, strength was -given her, to endure in silence, and even to speak words of comfort -to the sufferer. Bending over him, she said gently: "My dearest -Doctor, if it be God's Will, I would rather you were with Him, than -with me. I grieve not for myself and for my child only, but for the -many good Christian people, who still have need of you. Do not, my -dearest husband, trouble yourself about me. I commend you to God's -holy Will, and hope and trust that He will graciously spare you." - -It seemed as though her words inspired the others with renewed -courage. The physician, who had given up all hope, ordered the cold -limbs to be again warmed and rubbed. Love and friendship labored -faithfully to restore the precious life, and prayer after prayer rose -to heaven. - -Then came the merciful answer: "Behold, he shall not die, but live!" -It seemed like a miracle when the color returned to the pallid face, -and the drops of moisture which appeared on the sick man's forehead -seemed like dew from Heaven. - -The physician exclaimed: "He lives! He lives!" As one intoxicated -by the sudden change from despair to hope, the loving wife fell at -the feet of him to whom God had revealed the means of preserving her -husband's life. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -His life was out of danger, but his soul--as he said--was still -tossed to and fro between Christ and Belial, and miserably bruised. -He supposed that he would all his life long be compelled to wade -through deep waters of tribulation, but would gladly submit, if it -contributed to the glory of his God and Saviour. - -Then God sent him an angel of consolation, which to others was an -angel of terror. That which cast them down, raised up Dr. Martin. -That which shook the faith of strong men, and drove them to despair, -restored to him the vigor of his faith and his heroic trust in the -living God. - -He that sits upon the pale horse rode in at the gates of Wittenberg, -holding in his hand the naked sword, to which all living things must -succumb. It was that terror of terrors--the plague. - -The citizens were panic-stricken, and a stubborn fatalism seemed to -seize upon their minds. The Elector's command came from Torgau to -the University: "Let teachers and students leave Wittenberg, and seek -safety in Jena!" In the Augustinian Convent sat the foremost among -the teachers of the University, and in holy defiance replied to the -Elector's anxious demand: "I shall remain; I dare not go!" Another -urgent request came to him from his sovereign, but his answer was the -same: "I shall remain; I dare not go." - -Fear, that most effective ally of the plague, had taken possession of -the people. But Luther was unacquainted with fear. In his ears rang -the Saviour's words: "The good shepherd giveth his life for his -sheep. But he that is an hireling seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth -the sheep, and fleeth." With Bugenhagen and Roerer, who had also -remained, he visited the plague-stricken houses, bringing help to the -living and consolation to the dying. Many died in his arms, -breathing pestilence into his face,--but he seemed steeled against -contagion, guarded by his fidelity to his people and by his trust in -God. And behold, the more lavishly the strength of his body was -consumed in this loving service, the more abundantly streamed into -his soul a new, God-given vigor. The shadows of melancholy vanished, -the Devil's hold was loosed,--and clear in the heaven of his inner -world shone his spiritual sun, Jesus Christ. - -God enabled him, in many instances, to wrest from death its prey. -With all the might of his influence he combated the false fears of -the people, and directed them to seek help from God. He reassured -the timid, and revived their sinking faith. He rebuked the -foolhardy, who tempted God by refusing the necessary remedies. He -battled with the superstitious notion that persons were cured by -transmitting the disease to others, and thundered in holy indignation -against such as in fiendish malice, forced their way into houses as -yet uninfected. - -Of his own danger he took no thought; nor that his precious life must -be preserved to the Church. All his life long he had left the -disposal of his affairs with God; with the same calm trustfulness he -placed his life in the Father's hands, and his countenance wore the -same peaceful serenity in the chambers of the dying, as it had -formerly worn in the pulpit or lecture hall. - -Not content with assuming the duties of pastor and physician among -the sick, he wrote the Protestants in Halle a letter of condolence -upon the death of Winkler, a preacher of the Gospel, who had been -assassinated by the Romanists. He worked at his exposition of the -prophet Zechariah, and made the necessary preparations for the -approaching parish-visitation. - -Thus he remained at his post, in unshaken fidelity,--as a good -shepherd of the flock committed to his care. Silent and ashamed, his -enemies beheld him enforcing his doctrine with his life. - -Beside him, full of heroic courage, stood the wife whom God had given -him. Ministering with the tenderest devotion to his wants, she -assisted him in his labors among the sick, and with ready kindness -opened her doors to all who came to her for help. The physician -Schurf, with his family, had taken refuge in Luther's house. His -wife fell ill, and plague spots appeared on her body. Margaret von -Mochau, another member of Luther's household, fell sick. Unmindful -of herself, Katharine nursed the sufferers, receiving strength from -on high for the fulfilling of her Samaritan's work. - -Then came news of the death of a dear friend, the young wife of the -Chaplain Roerer, who, with her new-born child, fell a prey to the -plague. Katharine's heart failed her at this fresh blow. Even -Luther began to despair, and the storm of new trials threatened to -overthrow the strong man. Bugenhagen, who, with his family, had -moved into Luther's house, sought in vain to comfort his friend. -Luther saw his wife growing daily weaker, and his little son Hans was -beginning to droop. - -But behold, God knew better than men, how to raise up the sinking -hearts. On the 10th of December, Dr. Martin stood by the bedside of -his beloved wife, giving thanks for the mother's life, and for the -new life that had entered their house. Holding a new-born child in -his arms, he bent down to little Hans and said: "See, Hans, God has -given you a little sister!" - -The Winter's storms scattered the last germs of the pestilence. The -survivors breathed freely, and gave thanks for their deliverance, and -by April the fugitives returned. Luther and his wife prayed: - -"Thou art the God that doest wonders; Thou hast made known thy power -and goodness towards us. In many a household, the members have been -made less, but in ours there is one more." - -Luther wrote to his friend, Justus Jonas: "The dear Lord has given me -a daughter, my sweet, little Elizabeth, and has relieved me of all -anxiety concerning my wife. The pestilence entered our house, but -the Lord spared us. The plague took our pigs instead, of which five -have fallen. I am happy, and thank the Lord, that the angel of death -was content with such inferior prey. The plague is now dead and -buried." - -The returning friends flocked to his house, to convince themselves -that the man of God still lived. They had left him bowed down and -oppressed with care. They found him cured and, inspired with new -strength, as with glowing eyes he welcomed them: "As dying, and, -behold, we live." - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -BEREAVED, AND COMFORTED. - -At a short distance from Wittenberg, near the Elster-gate, a well is -shown to this day, called Luther's Well, it having been discovered -and opened by Luther in the year 1520. The miner's son had a sure -instinct for all minerals and treasures hidden in the earth. - -Near this well, among the trees, and within hearing of the rushing -waters of the Elbe, Luther in the year 1526 built himself a -summer-house, which Katharine's skillful hand beautified and -furnished most conveniently. It was a pleasant spot and Mistress -Luther was rewarded for her pains by frequent visits from her -friends. In this peaceful retreat Luther loved to gather around him -his friends, Melanchthon, Cruciger and Auerhahr, and with them work -at the translation of the New Testament. Here the fourth chapter -according to St. John, telling of Jacob's Well, was completed. - -It was a warm, sunny May-day in the year 1528. The Spring sunshine -had caused the tender leaves to burst their buds; the garden flowers -vied with the wild flowers in furnishing sweet food to the bees and -butterflies; even the farmers' plough horses neighed with delight. - -In the summer house near the Elster-gate, sat Dr. Martin with his -lute. The Spring-time had seized upon his heart, for when all nature -is singing for joy, Dr. Martin cannot keep silence. Beside him sat -Mistress Katharine, with her baby in her arms, lost in happy -dreams,--now listening to the notes of the lute, now resting her eyes -upon the lovely landscape. When the Doctor, changing from his free, -fresh improvisation, played the air which he had composed especially -for his little son Hans, Katharine hummed the tune, while Hans, who -was playing on the floor with a wooden horse, looked up attentively, -for he knew well that it was his song. - -The child was now two years old, a blooming, vigorous boy, and -already sufficiently master of his mother tongue, to make his wants -known. The wooden horse, a product of Wolfgang's lathe, was his -favorite toy, his childish imagination investing it with all the -qualities of the living animal. It was lodged in a stall, built in a -corner of the room, was each night provided with hay and straw, and -in times of sickness neither medicine nor care were wanting. - -With heartfelt pleasure the parents' eyes rested upon their -first-born, and Katharine said to her husband: "If God gives grace, -Hans will be the joy and comfort of our old age." Glancing at the -child in her arms, she continued, with a troubled face:--"But when I -look at our sweet little Elizabeth, I am mindful of the Apostle's -admonition,--to have as though we had not. She is the child of my -fears, born amid fears, and nurtured in fear to this present time. -See, how pale is the little face, and how deep the shadows under her -eyes." - -Luther leaned over and stroked the little hand: "Dear wife, the -Apostle's word applies not only to a feeble child,--we should possess -all our children, as though we possessed them not. The Lord has but -lent them to us, and claims them again, when it pleases Him." - -A look of deep sorrow clouded Katharine's face: "Doubtless you are -right, dearest Doctor; yet it is better to see them come than go, and -if we were forced to yield up one of them, I believe my heart would -break. Ah my little Elizabeth, my darling child--" She pressed her -lips to her pale, little face, and hot tears gushed from her eyes. -The Doctor felt his own growing moist, and was glad to see his -friends, Melanchthon, with Master Reichenbach and his wife, coming -towards their house. - -"We thought," cried Mistress Elsa, "that we must seek you here, as we -failed to find you at home. How lovely is this Spring day." - -Frau Elsa sat down beside Katharine, and the men with Dr. Martin. - -"You have a fine scent, my friends," he began, "that has betrayed to -you, what his grace the Elector, has sent me. I, for my part, can -boast of a true prophetic instinct, which told me that some of my -friends would seek me out to-day. Therefore I have caused the gift -to be brought out here." He pointed to a corner, where lay a small -cask: beside it stood a large earthen jug. "It is said to be choice -Spanish wine, for Dr. Martin's refreshment." - -"He is a kindly gentleman, our Elector," returned Reichenbach. "But -you, dear Doctor, must follow his advice, and yourself drink the -wine, that was sent for your refreshment." - -Luther was already filling the jug from the cask. "What would you -have, dear Reichenbach? Would the wine refresh me, if I drank it -alone? Just as divided joy is double joy, so, to me, divided wine is -double wine." - -He brought the jug to the syndic. When the latter still refused, -Melanchthon said, with a significant glance: "Take it, Reichenbach; -the Doctor is now forty-five years old. We cannot change his nature -in these matters." - -The wine was passed around, and in the intercourse with his beloved -friends, Luther's inborn happy humor burst forth with irresistible -charm, as though he had never in his life been sad or heavy-hearted. -Towards evening other citizens of Wittenberg came out to enjoy the -balmy air. Luther made them all welcome. They talked together of -many things,--of the affairs of the city of Wittenberg, and of those -of the kingdom of God, until it grew late, and Wolfgang came limping -out from town, with warm wraps for Mistress Luther and the children, -and well-meant advice to the Doctor, not to linger in the night-air. -Luther readily yielded, and all returned to town together. - -The roses in Luther's garden were blooming gloriously, delighting not -only the Doctor, but all those whom he invited into his garden, to -view the wonderful works of God, and those into whose houses he sent -generous nosegays of the fragrant flowers. But greater was his joy, -when he saw the roses slowly appearing in little Elizabeth's cheeks. -The physician, Augustin Schurf, smiled sadly when he saw the father's -fond delusion,--he knew that under the roses death was at work. Soon -the little face grew pale again, and with hearts doubly saddened by -disappointed hope, the parents stood beside their dying child, and -tasted the bitterness of death. They prayed for its life, but God -said: "Give me the child." - -As the last struggle was drawing near, Luther, with a supreme effort -of renunciation, exclaimed: "Lord, Thy will be done!" Katharine -cried aloud: "O dear Father, let this cup pass from us. It is so -bitter, methinks I cannot drink it." - -When Luther saw his wife's grief, tears burst from the strong man's -eyes and he wept like a child. This roused Katharine from her -sorrow, and seeing her husband's pain, she strove to comfort him. -And Luther, having received, was again able to give. He walked -behind the little coffin, as it was carried to the grave, accompanied -by weeping friends, and there spoke words of comfort to all present. -Here he again experienced, more fully than ever, how great a treasure -is the precious Word of God, which is most powerful and life-giving, -when the soul is passing through darkness and sorrow. - -Wolfgang made a little cross of wood, which he set upon the grave, -and Luther wrote upon it: "_Hic dormit Elisabeth, filiola Martini -Lutheri, Anno 1528._" "Here sleeps Elizabeth, Martin Luther's little -daughter." - -* * * * * * * * * * - -It was long, before Katharine's loving heart could cast aside its -sorrow. Yet she was made acquainted with one of the blessings of -affliction, namely, the hearty sympathy and affection of the members -of her household. Her servants, as well as the boarders, were eager -to serve her, as though each one, as far as in him lay, desired to -comfort the bereaved mother, and Katharine was deeply grateful for -their loving service. - -Better than they, the Lord supplied her loss. When the lilies of the -valley bloomed on little Elizabeth's grave, the happy mother's -thanksgiving rose heavenward: "The Lord hath taken away, the Lord -hath given. Blessed be the name of the Lord." In his study Luther -sat and wrote in great haste: - -"Grace and Peace in Christ, my dear Amsdorf! The gracious God has -regarded our sorrow, and has sent us in place of our little dead -maiden, a living one. I pray you, therefore, make haste, that it may -not longer remain a heathen, but speedily, by means of the blessed -Sacrament, be enrolled in Heaven as an heir of eternal life." - -When the sacred act had been performed, Luther took his daughter upon -his arm and said: "My dear little Lena, thou art doubly welcome,--for -thine own sake, and for the sake of thy departed sister, who lives -again in thee; for when I look at thee, methinks I again behold my -little Elizabeth." - -Then, turning to his wife, he bent down over the pale face, and said: -"You dearest wife, how can I thank you for this precious gift! What -were Dr. Martin, without his Kate! Since I have you, I am no longer -poor, but a rich man indeed! If Thou lovest me, O Lord my God, do -Thou preserve and bless this dear life." - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -ALONE. - -Katharine sat alone in her husband's study,--that famous spot, whence -Luther directed his attacks upon the Papacy. For five long months -the Doctor had been absent at the Castle of Coburg. There, by the -Elector's desire, he remained during the continuance of the Diet of -Augsburg, where he was unable to be present, by reason of the -Imperial interdict. Yet he was near enough to aid the Protestants -with his counsel, and infuse into their hearts some of his own -spiritual strength. - -Although the reformer was often called from home by his many duties, -Katharine could never accustom herself to his absence. Her life -seemed bereft of its dignity and its chief delight, when she could -neither see her husband's face, nor hear his voice. She lived for -him only, nay more,--all that gave purpose to her existence, and made -her life worth living, came from him. As she rested under the shadow -of this great man, life unfolded to her its fullness. She had no -desire to glory before the world, as the wife of the greatest and the -most renowned man of his time. To be overshadowed by his greatness, -to receive from the abundance of his spiritual riches, seemed to her -a great and an enviable privilege. To forget herself, to serve him -in humble love, was her most cherished duty. - -Her husband has therefore sung her praises in every key: "I have -truly a faithful and God-fearing wife, in whom the heart of her -husband may safely trust, as Solomon saith. She is willing and -obedient in all things, more than I dared hope for. I could not find -a more obedient wife, were I to hew one out of stone. Therefore I -love my Kate far better than myself, and I would rather die, than -that harm should come to her and the little ones. I esteem her more -highly than the kingdom of France and the principality of Venice. -For this is God's highest gift and grace,--a virtuous, loving, -diligent, God-fearing wife, with whom thou canst live in peace, and -to whom thou mayest safely entrust all that thou hast." - -Luther had left for her assistance and protection the brothers Peter -and Jerome Weller; but they, together with all the numerous -household, could not fill the void caused by his absence. There was -but one Luther, as there is but one sun in the heavens. When the sun -goes down, the moon and all the myriad stars cannot take its place. - -Katharine was mending little Hans' jacket, but her thoughts were not -with her needle. She soon put her work aside, and unlocking a chest, -brought out a pocket of yellow leather, in which she preserved the -letters received from Augsburg and Coburg. Although she knew their -contents by heart, she read them again. Deep, calm joy brightened -her face, as the evening sunshine brightens the summer fields; for in -these letters she had new and visible testimony, that Dr. Martin -loved his wife with a full, true love, and that the respect of other -good men was not wanting. - -She smiled, as she unfolded the first letter, written in a merry, -jesting vein, each word expressing delight in his lofty abode, "in -the kingdom of the birds." - -"Grace and Peace in Christ! My dear Kate! We have safely reached -our Sinai; but we purpose to make a Tabor of it, and build three -tabernacles, one for the Psalter, one for the Prophets, and one for -Ĉsop.[1] First of all, your old lover wishes to announce to you that -Dr. Martin has become a king, or at least a prince, and dwells in a -high castle, with thirty serving men, in gay coats, together with -twelve watchmen, and two trumpeters in the tower. It is a very quiet -place, and favorable to study, except that a great tumult is -constantly going on in the air without. Under our windows there is a -little wood, where the ravens and jackdaws are holding a diet. There -is a continual coming and going, and such chattering, day and night, -that one might think they were all drunken with wine. Young and old -are cawing and croaking together, that I marvel that their ears and -throats can endure it. I should like to know, if any of this -nobility still remain with you, for methinks they are gathered here -from all quarters of the earth. I have not yet seen their Emperor, -but the nobles and great ones among them are always before our -eyes--not in costly raiment, but all alike arrayed in black, and all -alike grey-eyed. They also sing but one tune, with the various -voices of young and old, great and small. They care not for stately -palaces and halls; their hall is arched with the fair, wide heavens; -their floor is the earth, tricked out with green boughs; and their -walls are as wide as the ends of the earth. They ask not for horses -and soldiers, for they have feathery pinions, upon which they fly -from the anger of men. Great and mighty lords are they; but what -decisions they have arrived at, I have not yet heard; although as far -as I could learn through an interpreter, they are planning a mighty -crusade against the fields of wheat, barley, oats and other grains, -where many an one will perform deeds of valor, and win his spurs by -his prowess. Thus we are here present at this diet, hearing and -seeing with much pleasure and goodwill, how the princes, lords, and -other estates of the empire sing so merrily and fare so well. With -especial pleasure we see them strut about, wipe their bills and -hasten to the attack upon the grain-fields. We wish them good luck, -and that one and all they may be spitted on a hedge stake. Methinks -they are no other than the papists and sophists, with their clamoring -and writing, who are here assembled before me, to show me what useful -folk they are, devouring what is upon the earth, and chattering for -pastime. - -"To-day we heard the first nightingale; she mistrusted the month of -April. The weather has been fair and lovely; and we have had no -rain, save only yesterday a little. Perhaps it has been otherwise -with you. Look well to the house, and God be with you. - - "MARTIN LUTHER. - "_April the 28th, 1530_." - - -Katharine folded the letter carefully, and took up another, in a -different handwriting. - -"It pleases me much," she said softly to herself, "that his friends -remember me so kindly." Then she read the letter, which Melanchthon -had written her, shortly after his arrival in Augsburg: - -"God's grace and blessing! Honorable, virtuous Mistress Luther: This -is to inform you that we have safely reached Augsburg, for which God -be praised!--and have left the Doctor at Coburg, as he has doubtless -written you. But I hope soon to be with him. I pray you, write me -how it goes with you, and how the captain has behaved with regard to -the grain. If I can serve you in anything, I will do it with all -diligence. The chancellors, Dr. Gregory Brück and Dr. Christian -Baier, who will read before the Diet the Protestant confession of -faith, send you greetings and good wishes. God keep you. - - "PHILIPP MELANCHTHON. - "_Augsburg, Wednesday after St. Walpurgis_." - - -Underneath was written: "Dear friend, I too wish you, and Hans, -little Lena and Aunt Lena much pleasure. Kiss my dearest boy in my -name. - - "JUSTUS JONAS." - - -On the outer edge was scribbled: "I too, John Agricola, of Eisleben, -wish you well, dear Mistress Luther." - -Two tears fell upon the letter, which, like the others, showed signs -of much handling. - -"How God turns evil into good," thought Kate. "The parting from my -husband was a sore trial, yet as its sweet fruits I have these -precious letters, whence I perceive that I am well loved, and -faithfully remembered." - -Another followed, also in a strange handwriting. Veit Dietrich, a -member of her family, who, with Luther's nephew, Cyriac Kaufman, had -accompanied the Doctor, answered a letter which Katharine, soon after -Lena's birthday, had sent with a portrait of the child, to Coburg. - -"God's greeting, dear Mistress Luther! You have done a good work in -sending the picture to the Reverend Doctor, for it drives away many -heavy thoughts. He has fastened it to the wall, opposite our table. -When he first saw it, he failed to recognize little Lena. 'Why,' he -said, 'have they made my Lena so dark?' But now it pleases him well, -and seems to him more and more like Lena's face. She resembles Hans -greatly, especially about the nose, and mouth, and eyes. Dear -Mistress Luther, I pray you, have no anxiety about the Doctor. He is -again, thank God, well and of good cheer. He has suffered much, not -only from the Augsburg troubles, and from bodily pain,--but from -grief at the death of his father. For a whole day he withdrew from -us into his room, taking only his Psalter with him, and weeping -bitterly. But all this he has borne and overcome, as a true hero. -Dear Mistress Luther, I cannot sufficiently extol his steadfastness -and serenity, his faith and hopefulness, during these troublous -times. But he constantly nourishes these virtues with diligent study -of the divine Word. He passes at least three hours, the best hours -of the day, in prayer. Once it was my good fortune to hear him pray. -Great God, how strong a faith breathed from his words. He prays to -God with such deep reverence, with such power and confidence, as -though he were speaking to his father or to a friend. 'I know,' he -said, 'that Thou art our God and Father; therefore I am assured that -Thou wilt put them to shame, that persecute Thy children. The danger -is Thine, as well as ours. Thine is the cause; we have put our hands -to it, because we needs must. Therefore defend Thou it, and give it -the victory.' It was thus that I, standing afar off, heard him pray, -with a loud, clear voice. My heart burned within me, when he spoke -with God in so confident, reverent and child like a manner, insisting -upon God's promises, given in the Psalms,--as one who is certain of -obtaining all that he asks.--Behold, dear Mistress Luther, this great -man is your husband; for which you have cause to praise God.--How -fares my Hans, and my dear little Lena? Kiss them for me. Yourself -and Aunt Lena I commend to God, and together with the Doctor and your -Cousin Cyriac, send you greetings. - -"VEIT DIETRICH." - - -Katharine searched further, and brought out two more letters, in her -husband's strong, rugged handwriting. - -"Grace and Peace in Christ! My dear Kate,--The messenger is in -haste, and I can write you but a few words. Tell Dr. Pommer and the -rest, that I will soon write more. We have had no tidings from -Augsburg, but are waiting hourly for letters. It is rumored that the -reply of our opponents will be read publicly; but that those of our -party have been refused a copy of the refutation. I know not, if it -be true. Where matters are thus kept in the dark, our friends will -not long remain. - -"Since St. Laurence's day I have been very well, and have felt no -ringing in my head. Therefore I am inclined to study, for heretofore -the ringing has greatly tormented me. Greetings to all. More the -next time. God be with you. Amen. Pray diligently,--it is of need, -and God will help us. - - "MARTIN LUTHER. - "_August the 14th, 1530_." - - -To this letter Katharine had sewed another, which reached her at the -same time: - -"Grace and Peace in Christ, my dear Kate! After I had sealed my -letter, dispatches were brought me from Augsburg, and I detained the -messenger that he might carry them also to you. From them you will -learn how matters stand at Augsburg,--almost as I wrote you. Let -Peter Weller read them for you, or Dr. Pommer. May God help further, -as He has begun. Amen. I cannot write more. The messenger is -impatient to go. Greet all the dear ones, especially Hans Luther and -his schoolmaster, to whom I will write soon. Greet Aunt Lena and all -the others. We are eating ripe grapes, although this has been a wet -month. God be with you all. - - "MARTIN LUTHER. - "_From the Wilderness, on the Day of the - Assumption of the V. Mary._" - - -Then followed what was best of all, wrapped in rose colored -paper--Luther's letter to his little son. Katharine's eyes grew -moist as she read the precious words, and from her heart rose a -prayer in behalf of the great, the glorious Dr. Martin Luther. - - -[1] It was Luther's intention to translate the fables of Ĉsop, to -"adapt them for youth and common men, that they should be of some use -to the Germans." There are thirteen fables of his version, rendered -in the simplest popular language. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -GOD'S INN. - -While Katharine was refolding the letters and tying them with a -scarlet ribbon, her niece Elsa Kaufman[1] came into the room, and -announced that a stranger, who gave his name as Urbanus Rhegius, -desired to speak with Mistress Luther, having come directly from -Coburg. - -Katharine hurried into the court. There, under the great pear-tree, -the Doctor's favorite resting place, sat a distinguished looking man, -who at her approach, rose, and with great politeness advanced to meet -her. - -"God's greeting to you, dear Mistress Luther," he began, his foreign -accent reminding her somewhat of the dialect spoken by Baumgaertner. -"I regard it as a special piece of good fortune, to become acquainted -with the wife of the great man, whom I met lately for the first time; -and to be permitted to bring you his greetings, as I am passing -through Wittenberg." - -"How fares my dear lord?" asked Katharine, a blush of pleased -anticipation mantling her cheeks. - -"He is well and of good courage. In his great goodness and -condescension he gave me a whole day of his precious time. And -truly, I never experienced a happier day; for Dr. Luther is a -powerful theologian. I always esteemed him greatly, but now I hold -him higher than ever before, having myself seen and heard what -neither pen nor words can describe. His books betoken his great -mind, but when one hears him speak, with the spirit of an Apostle, on -divine matters, he must needs confess: Luther is too great for -wiseacres to pass judgment upon him. He is, and remains the greatest -theologian in the world." - -In her happy confusion, Katharine found no words to answer him. As -his eyes wandered over the place, he said: "Here, then, is the spot -where he dwells,--'God's Inn,' where all that are persecuted for the -Gospel's sake, find shelter. Tell me, dear Mistress Luther, how can -you, with your small means, feed and clothe so many? I scarcely -believed my ears, when the Reverend Doctor told me, that his entire -income was two hundred florins." - -With a smile, Katharine pointed to the stables and barn-yard. "Do -you hear those sounds, dear sir? When the larder is empty, the -stable and the garden must replenish it. Yet even this would not -suffice, were it not for the generous kindness of good people. -Especially is the hand of our gracious Elector ever open toward us. -But the Doctor is of a peculiar nature; he refuses all help,--fearing -that God would reward him with temporal goods, while he strives only -for heavenly treasures. Knowing my husband to be thus reluctant, -they bring their gifts to me, and I do not hesitate to receive with -pleasure and gratitude what is offered in love, and is sorely needed -for our poor. For although I am careful, I have not been able to -prevent the Doctor from incurring some debts, through aiding his -friends." - -Rhegius listened with eager attention, and pointing to the large side -wing, he asked: "And is your whole house full, Mistress Luther?" - -"Yes. A long row of boarders sit at my table. A few are able to pay -me for what they receive, but the larger number have nothing else to -give, than a "thank you." And I am well content, for thus far we -have not suffered want, and I would rather serve them all without a -reward, if it were possible." - -"Are you going to build, Mistress Luther? I see in yonder corner a -pile of bricks and tiles." - -"Our house is large and roomy enough, dear sir, but old and ruinous. -The Doctor consented to accept the building material, which the Town -Council sent him in recognition of his services during the time of -the plague." - -With growing surprise and pleasure the stranger's eyes rested upon -Mistress Katharine, who, changing the conversation, said to him: -"Your speech has a foreign sound, dear sir. Where is your home, if I -may ask?" - -"I am a Suabian by birth," returned Rhegius, "and a theologian by -profession,--but only a small one, not worthy to unloose the latchet -of Dr. Martin's shoes,--yet desirous of laboring with all my strength -in the vineyard of the Lord." - -"Please be seated, dear Master Rhegius," urged Katharine, "I will -call some of our young men, that they may hear your report of the -Doctor; and I will prepare you some refreshment." - -Katharine hurried across the court and entered the wing, whence she -soon returned with the brothers Peter and Jerome Weller, little Hans' -schoolmasters. While they joined the stranger, plying him with many -eager questions, Katharine brought a bottle of home-brewed beer from -the cellar, and went to the kitchen, to prepare the traveller's -repast. - -Before she had finished, Elsa announced a new arrival. "Dear -Mistress Luther, a woman stands without. She has the look of a -queen, and yet one could weep to see her sorrowful face. She asked -me if the doctor had returned, and seemed much distressed when I told -her he was still absent. Then she questioned me, whether Mistress -Luther had a merciful heart, and begged to see you." - -Katharine felt uneasy. Charging Elsa with the stranger's meal, she -went to the great hall. Pausing at the door, she saw before her a -woman of a tall, majestic figure, whose appearance affected her -strangely. An expression of blended dignity and gentleness rested -upon her face, veiled with a look of unspeakable sadness. As if in -expectation of a greeting or a question, her soft, pleading eyes -sought Katharine's face, until, like Elsa, she felt her own filling -with tears. - -"Who are you, dear lady?" asked Katharine, holding out her hand in -welcome. - -The stranger answered wearily: "My husband sits upon a throne, and -wears an Elector's crown; but I have not where to lay my head." - -Katharine started: "Merciful God! You are the unhappy wife of the -Elector of Brandenburg!" - -"Does my presence alarm you?" she asked, with the suspicious -sensitiveness peculiar to the unfortunate. "Then I will -go,--although it is with a heavy heart I relinquish the hope of -finding peace under the great reformer's roof. For the Gospel's sake -my lord's anger pursues me; and because I venerate Dr. Martin's -doctrine as being the Word of God, the Elector has threatened to -immure me." - -Katharine's heart beat high, and she would have folded the -unfortunate woman in her arms, but the inborn reverence for the wife -of a crowned head restrained her. She grasped the hand of the -princess, saying warmly: "This house is open to all who are weary and -heavy laden, but especially to those who suffer for the Gospel's -sake." - -A gleam of joy brightened the unhappy woman's face, and with -difficulty restraining her tears, she answered: "May He bless you for -those words, who said: 'Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the -least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.'" - -Katharine, after taking a hasty leave of Master Rhegius, led her -guest to a quiet room, overlooking the garden. The noble lady's -gracious bearing soon overcame Katharine's timidity, and they -conversed together as old friends. - -Katharine then learned the truth of the story which rumor had spread -abroad, and mingled with many falsehoods. The Electress had incurred -the anger of her papist husband by her adherence to the evangelical -faith, and especially by a secret celebration of the Lord's Supper in -both kinds, which was betrayed to him, and roused in him a fury of -passion. He swore in his anger, that neither sun nor moon should -again shine upon the heretic. To save her husband from committing a -crime, she fled to Torgau, seeking refuge with the Elector of Saxony. -He assigned to her the castle of Lichtenburg on the Elbe, and she -accepted his kindness with gratitude. But in time the isolation and -the lack of all spiritual nourishment caused her inner life to wither -and pine. She had therefore come secretly to Wittenberg, to be near -the fountain of living water, where her soul might find strength and -repose. - -Katharine expressed her regret at her husband's absence, and begged -the Electress to content herself in her company, until the Doctor's -return. - -Deeply moved, the princess fell upon Katharine's neck, and this -silent embrace was the beginning of a warm and lasting friendship. -Two hearts were brought near to each other, which, however different -their outward circumstances, yet were one in their aspirations after -the one thing needful. Katharine soon discovered that fame had not -exaggerated the gentleness, nobility and piety of the Electress of -Brandenburg; while the latter found herself irresistibly attracted by -the strong, upright, loving nature, by the childlike simplicity and -tender heart of Mistress Luther. With unconcealed pleasure she -watched Katharine, as with energetic discipline, with a clear eye and -a firm hand she guided and ruled her extensive establishment. She -was fond of helping here and there, and especially glad to occupy -herself with the children. Good Aunt Lena stepped into the -background without a murmur, and felt no pang of jealousy, when the -thankless Hans in his admiration of the new "Aunt Elizabeth" could at -times forget all the love and care that had been lavished upon him. - -Katharine's feeling of loneliness was banished. As she devoted her -spare moments to the sorely tried woman, she felt as though a higher -duty were ennobling the common-place routine of her daily life; and -her contentment grew, as she perceived that the patient sufferer -found in her house the rest she sought, and was able to look forward -to the dawning of a brighter day. - -Then a letter arrived from Luther to his "dear Kate," announcing his -return, and promising to bring to his son Hans a fine, large book of -pure sugar, which Cousin Cyriac had brought from the garden, of which -he had written. - - -[1] She was the orphan daughter of Luther's sister, whom, with her -brother Cyriac and her sister Lena, Luther had taken into his family. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -PEACE. - -It was a still, sultry morning in August, 1532. Heavy clouds covered -the sky and tempered somewhat the heat of the sun. Fido, the little -dog, stretched himself lazily upon his bed, and the pigeons on the -house-top hung their wings. In the court-yard of Luther's house, -however, there was bustling activity, as if in preparation for some -festivity. Wolfgang was helping his mistress fill the clear, -home-brewed ale into jugs, when the trumpeter from the tower of the -town-church proclaimed the sixth hour. Katharine left the brewing -house, and hurried to the barnyard, where two maids were wringing the -necks of some fat hens. Then she went to the kitchen, to satisfy -herself that everything was progressing in orderly fashion. -Afterward, accompanied by Wolfgang and a man-servant, she walked -through the still silent streets to an orchard, which Luther owned, -in the neighborhood of the pig-market. Here, overshadowed by dense -willow-bushes, lay a little fish-pond. The two men set to work, -casting their net, and soon Katharine, who in the meantime had -plucked a basket full of ripe pears, saw her tub filled with fish of -various kinds. - -"These will please the Doctor," she said, with a satisfied smile. -"He is a great lover of fish, and this dish shall serve as a special -ornament to our feast." - -"With your permission," interrupted Daniel, the servant, "I have not -yet been able to learn what is the occasion of this feast." - -"Do you not know, Daniel, that we at last have peace in Germany?" -asked Katharine, surprised. On the homeward walk she told him what -had taken place at the diet at Nuremberg: that the protestant princes -had agreed to furnish the Emperor with aid against the Turks, on -condition that he would not further molest them in the exercise of -their religion, but concede to the Gospel its rights, until the -matter should be determined by a general church council. - -As they entered the Court, master Peter, the barber, came hurriedly -from the house, greeted Mistress Katharine, and asked if the Doctor -were not at home. He had knocked three times at the study-door, -without receiving an answer. - -"No doubt," said Katharine, "he has been at his books all night." - -She went to her husband's chamber,--his bed was untouched; then she -hurried to his study, and knocking repeatedly, heard no sound from -within. She anxiously opened the door;--there sat the Doctor, -motionless, bending over a book. Beside him on the table stood a -plate with a piece of dry bread and half a herring. - -"Doctor!" exclaimed Katharine, pausing at the door. Luther did not -move. She went to him, took his hand, and bent over him, with a look -of mingled anxiety and reproach. - -Luther looked up in surprise. - -"Dearest Doctor," said Katharine, "how you have alarmed me. Why do -you do thus?" - -Her question aroused him fully. A shadow passed over his face, and -he pointed to the Hebrew Bible before him: "Why do you reproach me, -Kate? think you that what I am doing is evil? Do you not know that I -must work while it is day? For the night cometh, when no man can -work." - -He spoke almost harshly, but she knew that he was not angry. She -silently caressed the kind hand, whose labors for the weal of the -human race never ceased. Her eyes fell upon the half-consumed -herring, and with a sad smile she said: "How is it that with such -meagre fare you have so strong and stately a figure? Melanchthon -appears as a lad beside you.--But to-day you must permit your wife to -refresh you with a festive repast, after your labors. Our friends -are coming to rejoice with us over the newly-won peace." - -Luther passed his hand over his forehead. "I had well-nigh -forgotten; but I shall enjoy our feast in the company of my friends. -Spalatin too has promised to be present." He rose, and laying his -hand on his wife's shoulder, said gently: "My dear wife, how heartily -you are concerned for me. Wish me joy that God has given me a -helpmate, who so carefully watches over my health, and bears so -patiently with my faults and infirmities. Dr. Martin would far ill, -had he not his Kate, who is better able, than he, to rule his -household." - -Katharine was disconcerted by his praise, and to change the subject -said: "Master Peter, the barber, is waiting; may he come in, dear -Doctor?" - -Luther nodded, and the barber--a small, lean man, with thoughtful -eyes, and a nimble tongue--was admitted. He greeted the Doctor -respectfully. While he was stirring the soap in the cup, Luther -asked: - -"Well, master, what news do you bring me to-day?" - -Peter was silent for a moment, then stammered: "Ah, most reverend -Doctor, the newest is this, that master Peter has not yet learned how -to pray. I have long desired to ask you, for, being a great -theologian, you may well instruct a poor Christian in this art." - -Luther smiled. "First do your work; afterwards I will tell you." - -The barber made haste, impatient for his lesson to begin. - -"Sit down, dear master Peter," said Luther, when he had finished. -"You say praying is an art? Yes, verily,--an art, which the Papists -little understand. And yet it is easily learned by every sincere -Christian. See, master Peter, when your soul is disinclined to -prayer, you must rouse it. Take your Psalter, withdraw to a quiet -place, and read until your heart grows warm. You may also take your -Catechism and devoutly consider the five Parts. This is an excellent -means of kindling a flame within the heart. Although I am an old -Doctor of Theology, yet like a child from its mother, I draw daily -nourishment from the article of the Christian Faith and that of the -Lord's Prayer. When you pray, let it be with a whole, undivided -heart. Even a good barber must needs fix his eyes and his thoughts -upon his razor, and not chatter and gaze about him." - -Master Peter in many words expressed his gratitude, and rose to -leave; but Luther detained him, saying: - -"If you have time, stay, and be present at our morning worship." - -He took the Bible and Catechism from the table, and, followed by the -barber, proceeded to the great hall, where the household was already -assembled, and awaiting the master's appearance. - -After a pleasant greeting, all took their places at the long, oaken -table. Luther sat at the head; at his right Mistress Katharine with -Aunt Lena and the children; at his left Peter and Jerome Weller, with -Wolfgang and four other young men, who were regarded as members of -the family; opposite them, the sisters Elsa and Lena Kaufman, and at -the lower end the servants. - -Luther began with his full, rich voice, all the other voices, deep -and high, joining in, and reverently singing: - - "In these our days so perilous,[1] - Lord, peace in mercy send us; - No God but Thee can fight for us, - No God but Thee defend us; - Thou, our only God and Saviour." - - -After the master of the house had read the 23d Psalm, all rose and -devoutly repeated the Morning Prayer: - -"In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Amen. I give thanks -unto thee, Heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ Thy dear Son, that -Thou hast protected me through the night from all danger and harm; -and I beseech Thee to preserve and keep me, this day also, from all -sin and evil; that in all my thoughts, words, and deeds, I may serve -and please Thee. Into Thy hands I commend my body and soul, and all -that is mine. Let Thy holy angel have charge concerning me, that the -wicked one have no power over me. Amen."[2] - -"Now let us hear the catechism," continued Luther. "Wolfgang, will -you begin?" - -Wolfgang rose, with folded hands, and recited the first commandment; -his neighbor the second and so on, until it came to Luther's turn, -who like the rest, repeated his portion. - -"Dear Hans," Luther asked his six-year-old son, "can you tell me -where I ended my explanation yesterday?" - -"At the close of the ten commandments, dear father," was the ready -answer. - -"Then give heed," said Luther, "that you may know what is meant by -'the law.' The creature may well fear the law, with its threats and -penalties. It is God's purpose, that the law should cause sinners to -tremble; for it is a taskmaster, holding the scourge in his right -hand. But understand me well,--the law is not a taskmaster for its -own sake, as though it delighted in punishment, but it is evermore -pointing to Christ. What manner of master would he be, who tormented -and chastised his scholars without ceasing, yet taught them nothing? -Of such schoolmasters there have been many,--tyrants, who made their -schools places of torture, beating without reason or measure the poor -children, who studied with great labor and diligence, and yet with -small profit. The law is a master of quite another sort, not only -making its children to fear, but driving to Christ those who fall -under its condemnation. But having driven us to Him, threats no -longer avail. Were Moses to accuse my conscience, I should say: Nay, -Moses, but Christ is here. And on the blessed Judgment Day, Moses -will say to me: Thou hast understood me well. For he that is in -Christ, is delivered from the law, as the Scripture saith: 'Christ is -the end of the law.' Those who are Christ's, are no longer under the -law, but are sanctified." Turning to his wife, he said suddenly: -"Dear Kate, do you believe that you are sanctified?" - -Taken aback by his abrupt question, she was unable at once to reply. -After considering for a moment, she said: "How should I believe that -I am sanctified? Am I not a great sinner?" - -The Doctor smiled. "See the popish unbelief,--how it has wounded the -hearts of men, and possessed the inner nature so entirely, that it -sees nothing beyond that outward, personal righteousness and -holiness, which we achieve for ourselves. Dear Kate, if you believe -that you are baptized a Christian, you must needs believe that you -are sanctified. Holy baptism has power, so to change our sinfulness, -that although continually present and felt, yet it does not condemn -us." - -A faint blush rose to Katharine's cheek, and a mute, eloquent glance -thanked her husband for his comforting words. - -Thereafter, following the master's example, all rose while he -pronounced the blessing. The maidservants then brought in the -morning meal, which was eaten in silence; after which all went to -their work. - -The Doctor brought from his study the Hebrew Bible and, accompanied -by Peter Weller, repaired to the University, to lecture upon the Book -of Genesis. Jerome took Hans to his own room, where he instructed -the child in reading and writing. - -During the forenoon a long table, covered with a fresh linen cloth, -was placed in the court-yard, under the pear-tree; the Doctor had -desired to enjoy this festive occasion under the open sky. - -But darker rose the clouds, driven by a strong wind, and soon the -first heavy drops plashed upon the ground. Katharine called her -maids, to remove the table, and complained to her husband, who had -just returned, that the rain was spoiling her pleasure. - -"Not so, dear Kate," protested Luther. "God gives us what is worth -many hundred thousand florins. It is now raining wheat, oats, corn, -grass, and the like, for which we should thank the dear Lord, and not -murmur. There is abundant room within the house,--Hark! Is not that -a wagon? It is surely Spalatin. I feared he might not come. The -other guests are already here." - -A wagon rolled into the court, and a moment later, in the pouring -rain, Luther held his beloved Spalatin in his arms. The other guests -hurried from the house to greet the new comer--Melanchthon, Jonas, -Bugenhagen, George Rorer, the chaplain of St. Mary's, Kaspar -Cruciger, and Lucas Kranach. The wives of Jonas and Melanchthon had -also been invited. Both were namesakes and warm friends of Mistress -Luther, so that on that day three Katharines sat at table together. - -Luther's friends rejoiced to see his cheerful mood, for only lately -his spirit had been oppressed by deep melancholy. He inquired with -much interest after the health of the Elector, who had been ailing -since February, and the favorable report which Spalatin was able to -give, added to the general cheerfulness. - -After much pleasant talk, Luther rose from his chair, lifted his -glass, and said: "My dear friends, it has hitherto been the custom -among Christians, to cross themselves at the mention of the Infidel, -and to wish him much evil, as the enemy of God and the spoiler of -Christendom. But to-day it is more fitting that we thank him and -drink to his health." - -The men laughed at the jest. The Sultan Suleiman had indeed been the -means of bringing about a peace between the Emperor and the allied -Protestant princes. The danger which threatened the German Empire -from the east, had compelled him to purchase their aid against the -common enemy, by yielding to their demands in the matter of religion. - -Luther continued: "Every creature becomes, often unwittingly, an -instrument in the hand of God, for the accomplishing of His holy -Will. Those who plan to do evil, do good instead; and while they -would fain destroy God's kingdom, they help to build it up. May our -faith never grow weary, for the Lord has many ways and means, even -where our short sight can see no remedy. Here the Infidel himself -must needs help the Gospel, in despite of the Pope and the -Emperor.--How mercifully the Lord has sustained his cause! -Everywhere throughout the Empire there are many who follow the truth. -The building is under roof; it now needs to be completed and -preserved. A new generation has arisen. The burden no longer rests -upon me alone; but many stand as pillars of the new life, as leaders -in the warfare between darkness and light." - -Spalatin nodded: "Yes, Brother Martin, I too rejoice in the -advancement of the good cause. The Elector returned with renewed -hopefulness from Nuremberg, which has doubtless contributed to the -improvement in his health." - -"I have taken a hearty draught in honor of the Turk," said the -chaplain Rorer, "but far greater honor is due to the man, whose -wisdom brought about the peace between the Emperor and the Union of -Smalcald;--the man who so clearly distinguishes between what is God's -and what is Cĉsar's; better than Zwingli, whose mingling of spiritual -with temporal things has caused his destruction." - -Luther, towards whom, at these words, all eyes were turned, lifted -his hand, and said earnestly: "Dear Rorer, you know that such praise -pleases me little. What I am, I am by the grace of God,--to Him -alone the honor is due." - -Spalatin, in the meantime, was whispering into Katharine's ear: "His -grace, the Elector, sends your husband through me a gift of a hundred -gold florins. Small as it is, in comparison with the consolation he -received from Dr. Luther during his recent illness, yet his heart -urged him to show his gratitude, as far as he is able. I will not -offer it to the Doctor, knowing that he will refuse the gift, which I -pray you, dear Mistress Luther, to accept; for I know that you have -need of it, and the Elector will be much pleased." - -Katharine whispered her thanks and said: "It is impossible to change -the Doctor's mind in these matters. Only the day before yesterday, a -young man who had finished his studies, and lacked the money for his -homeward journey, came to us for help. My husband reached into his -pocket, and finding it empty, he took a silver cup from the shelf and -offered it to his student, who refused to accept it. I made signs to -the Doctor with my eyes; but as though he neither saw nor heard, he -crushed the cup in his strong hand, and forced it upon the young man, -saying: "I have no need of silver cups. Take it to the silversmith, -and whatever he gives you, is yours." - -Spalatin's eyes glistened, as he glanced toward Dr. Martin, and with -admiring veneration, he said softly: "That is Luther!" - -Presently, Katharine rose, and brought in the fish. When in passing -it around, she came to her husband, he tapped her on the shoulder. -"Kate, I think you have more pleasure from your small fish-pond, than -many a nobleman from his large ones, whence he can draw hundreds of -fish. Ah, many an one lives in plenty, and yet cannot enjoy God's -gifts with profit and pleasure." - -Melanchthon, as was his habit, had sat in silent meditation. -Suddenly he looked up, and turning to Luther, said: "I marvel, what -our enemies would say if they saw us sitting thus pleasantly -together?" - -"Let them say what they will," interrupted Luther. "If we fast, they -cry: Pharisees and hypocrites. If we eat, they say: Gluttons and -wine-bibbers! Thus it was when our Saviour lived upon the earth. -But what says our Lord in Heaven, when we enjoy His gifts? Truly, He -has made them all for our use, and asks nothing further, than that we -acknowledge them as His gifts, and receive them with thanksgiving." - -The conversation continued for an hour longer; then Luther and his -friends rose and gave thanks after meat. - -The air having grown cool and fresh after the rain, the men repaired -to the court, to enjoy a game of bowls, while the women sat down -together under the pear-tree. - -The friendship of these three women was not less intimate than that -of their husbands; especially were Katharine and the wife of Justus -Jonas congenial, sharing joy and sorrow with one another. Often, -when Luther's forebodings pointed to an early death, and his -imagination pictured to him his widowed wife, he referred her to -Mistress Katharine Jonas for support and consolation. The mothers' -friendship had descended to the children, who were, fond of playing -and studying together. - -Suddenly Luther's voice was heard, welcoming a new guest, and looking -up, they saw John Walter, the choir-master from Torgau, whom Luther -held in high esteem. There were joyous greetings from all, except -Wolfgang, who was ill pleased at the interruption, and grumbled to -himself: "Why must he come upon us just at this moment? Now the game -is at an end, and so forth, and the miserable singing and howling -will begin." The worthy Wolfgang, who had doubtless taken his -lessons in singing from the jackdaws and magpies, considered a game -of bowls superior to the finest music. - -His fears were speedily realized. All gathered around the -choir-master, and under his direction song after song was -sung,--first folk-songs, of which Luther was very fond, then hymns -and chorales, such as at Luther's request and with his assistance -Walter had published for the Protestant worship. Higher and higher -rose their spirits upon the wings of song, until the enthusiasm -reached its climax, as Walter intoned that glorious song of battle -and triumph: "A mighty Fortress is our God." The sounds re-echoed -from the convent walls, and the evening wind bore the triumphal -strains forth into the streets of the town. Wondrous was the power -of this heroic song, which, with its majestic waves of sound, seized -upon every heart. Even Wolfgang yielded, and added his croaking -voice to the chorus. - -The twilight slowly gathered, and after Katharine had offered her -guests a light refreshment, all, except Spalatin and Walter, returned -to their homes. - - -[1] Translated by R. Massie. - -[2] Church Book, Catechism, p. 55. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -THE MOTHER AND HER CHILDREN. - -Wittenberg, in the 16th Century, was a wretched town. The houses, -built of wood, were thatched with straw. The narrow, crooked streets -were paved roughly, or not at all; and in rainy weather, or during -the spring thaws, became almost impassable. A few prominent -buildings,--the fine churches, the Elector's palace, the University, -the Franciscan and Augustinian convents, and the dwellings of some -wealthy citizens, alone raised it to the dignity of a town. - -The surrounding country had been meagerly dealt with by nature. -Luther was wont to say: "Land,--thou art nothing but sand!" In every -direction stretched wastes of sand. In the immediate neighborhood of -the town, however, especially toward the South, where rolled the -yellow waters of the Elbe, occasional clumps of trees, and even -vineyards were to be seen. Here many citizens of Wittenberg had -planted charming gardens, whither they went to refresh themselves -during the heat of summer. - -One garden especially, which lay near the Elster-gate, gave evidence -of artistic skill and careful culture. The shrubs and flower beds -were tastefully arranged. A little pond, fed by a spring, lay hidden -among rustling reeds; and in the midst of a large gravelled space -rose a white summer house. - -One bright day in the Summer of 1534, a merry little company was -gathered here. A strong, active boy of nine, was the leader in their -games, and their occasional excursions to the strawberry-beds. It -was his birthday, and by reason of this circumstance, and of his -seniority, he ruled over the younger ones,--a gentle little maiden of -six, and two boys, of two and four. - -Within the Summer-house sat the mother, holding a baby in her arms, -and watching the play of her children,--now and then calling out a -word of warning, when the merriment grew too boisterous, or when the -eldest insisted too vigorously upon his rights. - -It was Katharine, who after her day's work had come with her children -to this favorite spot,--here, under the open sky, and among the -flowers, she wished to celebrate the day on which, nine years ago, -God's grace had given her her first-born son. - -Luther might well say, with the Psalmist: "My wife is as a fruitful -vine by the side of my house; my children like olive plants round -about my table,"--five healthy, happy children they were; and the -mother still fresh and blooming, as though sorrow could not touch her. - -Suddenly a shout arose: "Aunt Lena! Aunt Lena is coming!" and the -children sprang towards the old woman, as though she were a fortress, -to be carried by assault. - -They were very fond of the good aunt, who always had time and -patience to answer their endless questions, who told them such lovely -tales in the twilight; who dressed Lena's dolls, and made soldiers of -pasteboard for the boys, and never betrayed their childish -wrong-doings to father or mother. But to-day their enthusiastic -greeting was largely mingled with self-interest. They wanted her to -take charge of the little Gretchen, that their mother might play with -them;--this being a great favor, and a rare one, for the mother's -hands were always busy. Aunt Lena, being a person of much -penetration, guessed their wishes, and did her part most willingly. - -They played hide-and-seek and blind man's buff. They counted the -peas in the pods, by holding them up to the light, and there was much -laughter among the boys, at their mother's failures. She herself -felt light-hearted and strong,--were not her children in good -health,---and the Doctor well, and vigorously at work upon his new -book? - -But in time she wearied of the play and Wolfgang's appearance was a -welcome interruption. He announced that the Doctor would probably -not come before evening. Then from a basket he emptied a variety of -buns and cakes upon the table, which quieted the noisy company for a -time. - -Hans seemed to have special business with Wolfgang. His eyes -betrayed his eagerness; but Wolfgang seemed not to understand this -mute appeal. When he found himself unobserved, he whispered: -"Wolfgang, let us look after the bird-traps!" Wolfgang was not easy -to persuade. He remembered the lecture he had received but the other -day, when he presented the Doctor with a tame bullfinch. Luther told -him sharply, that he took no pleasure in captive birds, which the -Lord had not created to the end that Master Wolfgang Sieberger might -snare them in his nets. But Hans pleaded so strongly,--it was his -birthday, and Wolfgang yielded. - -They stole away secretly. But Martin, the four-year-old, perceiving -their intention, cried out after the fugitives, and wanted to be -taken along. With many promises and persuasions he was finally -pacified, and induced to remain behind. - -Not far from the garden, near the University, was a secluded little -copse, where multitudes of the feathery tribe were wont to -congregate. It was here that Wolfgang had set his traps. As they -entered the grove, a flock of finches rose into the air. Their notes -sounded like mocking laughter to the bird-catchers, who always came -too late, and must needs be content, if after a fortnight's watching, -they snared a silly robin or a saucy sparrow. As a bird-catcher, -Wolfgang had small luck, at which he wondered greatly, for all his -measures were taken strictly according to the rules of the craft, and -the spot was well-chosen for his purpose. Perhaps the wood-nymphs -spoiled his sport! To-day again he caught nothing. Finally, his -patience was exhausted. He sprang up and gave vent to his feelings -in a vigorous oath, which the echoes flung back to him with derisive -distinctness. - -The sportsmen left the copse, in a bad humor. As they approached the -garden, Wolfgang exclaimed, in consternation: "The Doctor has come. -There will be a fine reception for us, and so forth!" and with -lagging footsteps they went to meet their fate. - -Luther had arrived earlier than he expected; and finding Hans absent, -at once suspected the truth. Seating himself in the summer-house, he -soon covered a sheet of paper with writing. - -He received the culprits with a stern look. There was no need of -questioning them, their guilt was so clearly written upon their -faces. Wolfgang stammered something that sounded like an apology, -but Luther interrupted him: "Sit here, Wolfgang; and you, Hans, sit -beside him; and all the rest come hither, and hear the complaint, -which has come to my hands. - -When all were assembled, the Doctor read as follows: - -"To our well-inclined friend, Dr. Martin Luther, Professor and -preacher at Wittenberg. We thrushes, robins, linnets and other -honest and peaceable birds, who are sojourning in these parts, would -have you know that a certain Wolfgang Sieberger, your servant, has -committed a daring and ruthless deed, in that, out of malice and -hatred toward us, he has purchased dearly certain old and ragged -nets, wherewith he purposes not only to snare our good friends, the -finches; but would fain deny to us also, who have in no wise wronged -him, the liberty of flying in the air, and of picking up the grains -which God has strewn for us. All this being, as you may suppose, a -grievous oppression to us poor birds, we would direct to you our -humble petition: That you restrain your servant from his evil design; -or, failing in this, that you command him, in the evenings to scatter -grain upon this place, and in the morning not to rise before eight -o'clock. If he consents, we will be content and even grateful to -him. But if, on the contrary, he continues to persecute us, we will -pray to the good Lord to punish him; and we hope that some day he may -find toads, and snails, and grasshoppers, instead of birds, in his -net; and that at night the mice, fleas, and other vermin, shall cause -him such torment, as to make him forget his evil designs against our -liberty. Why does he spare the sparrows, magpies, jackdaws, mice and -rats, which do you much harm, which rob and steal, carrying away your -corn, oats and barley--while we seek only after crumbs and scattered -grains, freeing you moreover from flies, gnats and other troublesome -insects? We ask if this be just and reasonable? And we trust that -in future we may rest undisturbed by his snares and nets. - -"Given in our airy habitation among the trees, under our usual seal." - -Without adding a word, without a glance at the accused, Luther folded -the paper and put it into his pocket. Wolfgang's feelings were those -of a convicted criminal, whose sentence is being read. He turned red -and white, and would have been glad to slip away, had such an escape -been possible. - -Hans sat limp and dejected. He was plunged from his eminence as the -hero of a birthday celebration! He waited eagerly for a lecture from -his father, which would have relieved his conscience. But when he -was passed by without a glance, and the father, with tender, loving -words turned to the other children, especially to Lena, the gentle -little daughter, his torture became well-nigh unbearable. With -secret horror he remembered the time when, for a mischievous prank, -he had been banished for three days from his father's presence, and -all his mother's pleadings had been in vain. His father's words -still rang painfully in his ears: "I would rather have a dead son -than a disobedient one. It is not for naught that St. Paul says 'a -bishop shall rule well his own house, and have his children in -subjection,'--that he may set a good example, and not become an -offense to other people." - -Hans would have wept, but inward fear dried up the source of his -tears, and he was denied the relief of turning his trouble into -water. At supper he was unable to swallow a morsel; and his father's -kind words to the others pierced him like a knife. Lena sat very -still;---now and then her eyes wandered toward her brother,--his -sorrow was hers. On a former occasion Luther had said to his wife: -"If one would see a living illustration of the Saviour's words: -'Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep,' -one needs but look at our little Lena. She has a fine, sensitive -soul, like an Ĉolian harp, that sounds and sings, if but a breath of -air touches its strings." - -After supper, Lena clung to her father, caressed his hand, and looked -up into his face with a wistful smile. - -"What would you have, my Lena?" asked her father gently, lifting her -upon his knee. - -"It is Hans' birthday!" she whispered, and two great tears filled her -soft, blue eyes. Her father, touched by her loving heart, folded his -little daughter in his arms and kissed her forehead. He beckoned to -Hans: "Come hither, thou sinner, thy intercessor has conquered my -heart, so that I must needs have pity on thee!" - -Hans would fain have shouted for joy, but he restrained himself, and -pressing close to his sister, he whispered: "Lena, you shall have my -clapper-mill for this!" - -Luther turned to his wife and Aunt Lena. "Here you may see," he -said, "how powerful a mediator we have in our Lord Jesus Christ, whom -the Heavenly Father cannot refuse, when He pleads for sinners. If my -daughter thus speedily conquered my heart, how much more able is -Christ to dispel the Heavenly Father's anger, that the sinner may go -free. When I found this assurance in the Holy Scriptures, that we -cannot be saved by our own virtue, but only by the merits and -intercession of Jesus Christ,--a new life was born within me, and I -was constrained to proclaim it to all the world. I am heartily glad, -and thank the Lord, that the Bible has gone forth among the German -people, in the German tongue. Many a drop of sweat cleaves to it, -yet I labored with pleasure and delight, for now all can see for -themselves what God's Word is, and wherefore the Saviour came into -the world.--I regard this work as the greatest of my life; and if God -were now to call me hence, I should willingly say: Lord, here I am." - -Here the little, chubby-faced Paul, bestriding a stick, came prancing -along. In his haste he dashed against his father, and was miserably -overthrown. Every one laughed at his discomfiture, but his father -lifted the little fellow upon his knee, and said: "Paul must one day -be a soldier, and ride against the Turks; then doubtless Germany will -have peace from that quarter." He stroked the curly head, and -turning to Katharine, said: "How fondly parents cling to their -youngest children,--it is no doubt, because of their helpless -condition. Hans, and Lena, and even Martin can make their wants -known,--but these little ones cannot. Yet the love is the same -toward them all." - -Katharine held out the baby, Gretchen, and said with a smile: "This -one needs love more than any,--and yet you do not mention her, dear -Doctor." - -Luther took the child in his arms and caressed it, saying: "There is -a great sacredness about a little child, of whom the Scriptures say: -'Their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in -heaven.' I would give all the honor I have had, and shall have in -this world, had I died at the age of this child. A child's life is -the happiest: it has no temporal cares, knows nothing of the -disturbers of the Church, has no fear of death or hell, but only pure -and happy fancies. My dear little child, thou and all who are dear -to me are hated of the Pope, Duke George, the Devil and all their -friends. But the child is not disturbed, fears nothing, and laughs -at their anger." - -The Evening had come, and Katharine began to prepare for their return -to town, the physician having strictly forbidden Luther to remain in -the open air after nightfall. He seemed little inclined to exchange -the fresh, pure air for the closeness of the narrow streets, but -found himself unable to resist his wife's pleading. With a smile he -submitted, saying: "Kate, you persuade me to do your will in all -things!" - - - - -CHAPTER XIX. - -RISEN FROM THE DEAD. - -The earth was already thickly covered with snow, yet the heavy, white -flakes were still falling. The frost-flowers upon the windows hid -the outside world from those within, and the footsteps in the streets -sounded as though the ground were strewn with broken glass. Whoever -could, stayed within doors. - -Katharine was packing her husband's travelling trunk. He was about -to undertake a journey. But it was not the thought of the distance, -and of her own loneliness, that filled her eyes with tears, and her -heart with anxious forebodings. He was ill, and she dreaded the -effects of this wintry journey upon his enfeebled body. She would -have pleaded with him to remain at home, had not the Elector so -urgently desired his presence at Smalcald, where, before the -assembled Protestant princes and representatives, he was desired to -read the articles he had prepared for submission to the General -Church Council, to be held at Mantua. - -It was on the first day of February, 1537, when Luther, wrapped in -warm furs, and seated in the carriage sent him by the Elector John -Frederick, passed out of the Elster gate. Not only Katharine, but -many a citizen of Wittenberg looked anxiously after the traveller, -secretly reproaching the Elector for asking of the sick man a -sacrifice, which might plunge the whole Protestant world into sorrow -and confusion. - -The days crept slowly by to Katharine. Many letters came to the -house of the spiritual leader of Protestantism; yet there was none in -the well-known, rugged handwriting, although Luther had promised to -send her tidings as soon as possible, especially if any harm should -befall him. Week after week glided by; her fears were slowly -stilled, and she began to thank God for this new grace. - -On the 2d of March, a messenger rode into the court, bringing a -letter from the Doctor. Fear seized upon Katharine, and her -trembling fingers were scarcely able to open the packet. Yes, there -it was written, in terribly plain characters, that her forebodings -had not deceived her. The letter was dated from Gotha, the 2 7th of -February, and ran as follows: - -"Grace and peace in Christ! You will have to hire other horses, if -you need them, dear Kate, for His Grace will keep yours, until he can -return them to you by Master Philip. I myself, leaving Smalcald -yesterday, came hither in the Elector's coach. The reason is -this,--I have been ill; rest and sleep forsook me, and food and drink -sickened me. I was as one dead, and had commended you and the little -ones to my dear Lord, thinking I should never see you again. I was -sorely grieved for you,--yet I was prepared for the end. But so many -prayers were made in my behalf, that they have prevailed, and I feel -as one newly born. Therefore give thanks to God, and tell Aunt Lena -and the children, to thank the Father in Heaven, for without His -mercy they had surely lost their earthly father. The good prince -endeavored by all means to procure me relief, but in vain. Neither -did your remedy against indigestion do me any good. It is God alone -who has done, and still does wonders for me, through, the -intercession of godly persons. - -"This I write you, thinking that His Grace may have given orders to -have you brought to meet me, that, in case I died upon the way, you -might once more see me and speak with me. But there is no longer any -need of it, and you can remain at home, God having helped me so -abundantly that I hope soon to return to you in good health. - -"To-day we are at Gotha. I have written you four times, and am -surprised that nothing has reached you. - - "MARTIN LUTHER." - "_Tuesday after Reminiscere, 1537_." - - -With tear-dimmed eyes Katharine read the letter, and then broke out -in passionate lamentations, that she should be so far away from her -beloved husband, when he most needed her care. She pictured to -herself his sufferings, which her imagination painted in colors more -somber than the reality. Full of her sorrow, she forgot to thank God -for what He had done, until Aunt Lena reminded her of her duty. - -"He wrote me four letters, and I received none of them," she -complained. "Oh, how he must have longed for his wife and children. -Yet none but strange faces were around him, and strange hands -ministered to him. No doubt, they were kind and faithful, but his -friends are not the same as his wife!" - -She felt like a captive, and would fain have taken to herself wings, -and hastened to him, whom her soul loved. Aunt Lena's arguments were -without effect; and indeed, her uneasiness was but the instinct of an -anxious heart. Through the magic tie of love, the souls of husband -and wife were so linked together, that each in a measure felt the -other's pain. Katharine's torturing anxiety, nowithstanding the -reassuring tone of the letter, was but the premonition of further -trouble. A relapse again brought her husband to the brink of the -grave. It seemed to her as though he were stretching out his hands, -and crying: "Come hither, and help me!" - -She was not deceived. At Gotha Luther again lay sick unto death. -Beside him stood Bugenhagen, and administered the Body of our Lord. -Gathering up the last remnants of strength, the sick man said to his -friends: - -"I know, thank God, that I did right in storming the papacy with the -Word of God; for it is a slanderer of God, of Christ and the Gospel. -Pray my dear Philip, Jonas, Cruciger and others, to forgive me, -wherein I may have wronged them. Comfort my Kate, and tell her to -accept this sorrow with patience, forasmuch as she has had twelve -years of happiness with me. She has served me faithfully,--may God -reward her! You will care for her and the children, as far as you -are able. My gracious prince, the Elector, said to me at Smalcald: -'Have no fear for your wife,--she shall be to me as my wife, and your -children as my children.' And I trust in his promise, for he is a -truthful man. Greet the deacons of our church, tell them to labor in -God's name for the Gospel, as the Holy Spirit prompts them. I will -not prescribe to them the manner and measure of their labors. May -the merciful God strengthen them and all others, that they abide by -the pure doctrine, and thank Him for their deliverance from the -Antichrist. I have earnestly commended them to the Lord,--He will -preserve them. I am now ready to die, if it is His Will. I commit -my soul into the hands of the Father and of my Lord Jesus Christ, -whom I preached and confessed here upon earth!" - -Thus he spoke, waiting for death, and his voice, feeble as it was, -yet reached to Wittenberg and was felt by the keen sense of love. -Katharine's uneasiness became unbearable, her fears urging her to go -to him,--perhaps she might be able to save his life. - -She hired a carriage and hurried to Altenberg, praying and pleading -without ceasing. Spalatin met her with the glad news: "The Doctor is -coming,--he has announced his arrival." And he read to her the -verses which he had received the day before: - - "See Christ the Lord, my Spalatin, - In him who seeks a sheltering inn. - 'Tis Luther, ill, would rest with thee, - 'Till he to health restored may be. - Do so to Luther!--God regard thee-- - As unto Him, God will reward thee. - Read in His word,--'tis written there: - 'All of Christ's Body members are.'" - - -"Be comforted, dear Mistress Luther," continued Spalatin; "it fares -better with him, for Melanchthon has added a few verses, written in a -merry vein." - -Katharine's suspense was soon relieved; her husband arrived on the -following day. Although the disorder was not wholly cured, yet under -her gentle care he soon regained his strength. She endeavored, with -redoubled attention, to make up for what she had been unable to do -before, and felt rejoiced when with a silent pressure of the hand, or -a grateful look, the Doctor spoke his thanks. - -When on Maundy Thursday the bells called the citizens of Wittenberg -to the town-church, they once more beheld in the pulpit the -well-beloved, familiar face, and again received from his inspired -lips the words of life. - - - - -CHAPTER XX. - -"LORD" KATE. - -Two miles south of Leipsic, on the road which leads to Altenburg, -lay, among green meadows and grain fields, a secluded little estate, -named Zulsdorf. The buildings, overshadowed by great oaks, were in a -ruinous condition, the leaking roofs and gaping wounds in the masonry -crying out for repair. In the spacious court-yard stood three -wagons, loaded with tiles and timber, sent by the Elector's orders. -Carpenters and masons were already at hand, to repair the ravages of -time, and to put the little vine-covered dwelling-house in a -habitable condition. - -A woman, going from room to room, was giving directions, and noting -the progress of the work; she encouraged the workmen to industry, for -soon, she said, her husband would arrive, and all must be in -readiness. From the house she went into the stable, and inquired of -the overseer into the condition of the fields; then she hastened to -the garden, to direct the maids, who were at work there. Immediately -adjoining the garden was a marsh, overgrown with bushes and tangled -vines. Here, four men were busily engaged in draining and filling -the waste place with good earth. These also received a passing visit -and words of encouragement. - -It was evident at a glance that this woman was no farmer's wife. Yet -it was easy to see that she ruled with pleasure over her little -domain. She looked rather pale and wan, as though but lately risen -from a sick-bed,--but strong, joyous life beamed from her eyes. - -From the orchard near by were heard ringing, childish voices. A -little girl of twelve came running to her mother: "Mother, help me. -Paul will not come down from the pear-tree; he has torn his jacket, -and Margaret is eating too many pears!" - -"Paul is a wild fellow!" said the mother, following her little -daughter to the orchard, where punishment was speedily meted out to -the culprits; but of so mild a nature, that the merriment was -scarcely interrupted. - -"Come into the house, children," she then said, "and hear what the -dear father has written from Eisenach;" and all together they -repaired to the sitting-room, which had already been made comfortable. - -No doubt the reader has guessed that this busy mother is no other -than Mistress Katharine Luther, and probably wonders, through what -means she came into this neighborhood. - -A cousin of Luther's, and the former owner of Zulsdorf, had fallen -into debt. Urged by Katharine, Luther took pity on him, and for 610 -florins, lent him by the Elector, bought the estate. - -When he brought his wife the deeds of the purchase, her face beamed -with pleasure. Life in the country had always been her secret -desire; and her garden, her dairy and barn-yard, which for so many -years had supplied the necessities of the large household, had become -her pride. - -Luther, too, was glad of the acquisition of this retired spot, seeing -in it a sheltered home for his wife, when he should leave this world. - -For a time it seemed as though God meant to provide for Katharine -another resting place,--out yonder, where the peaceful dead lay -sleeping in their silent chambers. Hitherto it had been her lot -often-times to watch by her husband's sickbed,--now it was Luther, -who knelt beside his suffering wife. The plague, which in the year -1539 again visited Wittenberg with renewed fury, had spared Luther's -house. But in February of the following year, Katharine fell ill, -and grew so rapidly worse, that the physician gave up all hope. But -there is one remedy,--more potent than all the apothecary's drugs, -and this remedy Luther knew well how to apply. The great master of -the art of prayer lay upon his knees, and with his prayers wrested -his wife from the grasp of death. On the 3d of March he wrote to a -friend: "My Kate has recovered from her illness, which was nigh unto -death. She again eats and drinks with appetite, and by means of -tables and benches, she creeps about the house, and is once more -learning to walk." - -The purchase of Zulsdorf now seemed like an inspiration from on high. -There, in the country-quiet, in the fresh, wholesome air, his dear -Kate would regain her health and strength. - -She hailed the proposition with grateful joy, yet she refused to -leave, while her husband remained in Wittenberg. He was soon to go -to Hagenau, on the Elector's business, and in loving forgetfulness of -self, she made the preparations for his journey. After his -departure, Katharine, with Lena, Paul and Gretchen repaired to -Zulsdorf. John and Martin were obliged to stay behind, because of -their studies, but obtained the promise, that they should follow, -when their father returned from his journey. - -Katharine had already passed several weeks in the pure air, and amid -the congenial occupations of her country home, and felt so revived -and invigorated, that she was able to give her husband the most -satisfactory reports of her progress. - -Luther's letters also were full of cheering news. His faith had -achieved another victory, and had saved the life of his dear friend, -Philip Melanchthon, who on the journey to Hagenau, suddenly fell ill. -The famous physician Sturz, who had attended Luther during his -illness at Smalcald, stood helpless by the sick man's bedside, when -Dr. Martin Luther, that hero of love and trusting faith, entered the -room. - -His heart misgave him at the sight of his friend's glassy eyes and -sunken cheeks, and he exclaimed, "God preserve us! How has the Devil -marred this vessel of thy grace!" His fear endured but for a moment. -He turned to the window, and with a loud voice pleaded with the Lord, -to spare the life of his friend,--and the dying man was restored. - -The rumor reached Zulsdorf; and soon after, a letter, dated the 10th -of July, came from Eisenach, containing the following: "Master Philip -has again returned from death to life. He still looks pale, but is -of good cheer; jests and laughs with us, and eats with a hearty -appetite. God be praised for His goodness! and do you also with us -thank the dear Father in Heaven." - -A few days later, another letter arrived. - -"To my gracious Mistress Katharine Luther, of Bora and Zulsdorf, my -sweetheart. My dear Mistress Kate. This is to inform your grace, -that we are all, thank God, in good health. We eat like Bohemians, -yet with moderation; drink like Germans, also with moderation, and -are of good cheer, for our gracious lord Bishop Amsdorf, of -Magdeburg, is our companion at table.--We have had such heat and -drought, that day and night are well nigh unbearable. Come, thou -blessed Judgment Day. Amen. - -"Your lover, MARTIN LUTHER." - - -In a third letter he announced his coming, and it was this one, which -Katharine now read to her children: - -"To the Lady of Zulsdorf, Mistress Katharine Luther, my love. -To-morrow--Tuesday--we purpose to leave this place. The diet at -Hagenau has accomplished nothing,--labor, and time, and money have -been wasted. Yet, even though we have done little else, we have -drawn Master Philip from the grave, and will bring him home in good -health, if it be God's will. Amen. - -I am not certain, whether these letters will find you in Wittenberg -or in Zulsdorf, otherwise I would write you more fully. God bless -you! - -"Your lover, MARTIN LUTHER." - -_Monday after St. James' Day, 1540._ - - -The reading was interrupted by shouts of joy from the children. Only -Lena's face was thoughtful and she said: "Dear father does not know -where we are. How will he come to us?" - -"Never fear, my child," returned her mother, "your father will not -fail to find the way." - -Three days later the children, who many times each day climbed the -hill behind the house, from whence they could see a long stretch of -the road, observed in the distance a cloud of dust,--a coach became -visible, and in hot haste, they ran to meet their father, the two -older ones mercilessly disregarding the little Gretchen, who in her -hurry had stumbled and fallen. - -Their shouts brought Mistress Katharine to the door. She saw her -beloved husband, surrounded by the children, whom he had lifted into -the wagon, and waved a welcome to him with her handkerchief. - -With proud satisfaction she led the Doctor, who had scarcely been -granted time to change his dusty traveling clothes, through her new -kingdom, eager to show him all its glories. It took time,---for -everything had to be praised and explained. Luther listened -patiently, for her joy was his, and with undisguised admiration he -said at last: "Dear Lord Kate, I perceive that you are well qualified -to rule over your new realm, and I will not withhold my respectful -homage. But more than the kingdom, does the king himself please me, -who has such round, rosy cheeks, and such a fresh, cheerful spirit." - -In the sitting-room, the maids had in the mean time prepared a -repast; and Luther proved to them that he had not exaggerated, when -he wrote that he could eat like a Bohemian, and drink like a German. -Even though, as was his custom, he ate and drank sparingly, yet his -food and drink seemed to refresh him, and Katharine and the children -listened with delight, as he related the incidents of his journey. - -Interrupting his story, he suddenly said: "An old heathen of Rome, -who was so happy as to possess a Zulsdorf of his own beyond the city -walls, said of it: - - "Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes - Angulus ridet." - - -"Which, interpreted, means 'Of all the places on the earth, this one -to me is dearest.' Thus would I also sing. The Lord is very good. -He does above all that we ask or think. If we petition Him for a -piece of bread, He gives us a whole field of grain. I prayed God to -give me back your life,--He gave me that, and Zulsdorf besides, and -an abundant, fruitful year. This is like Paradise, and makes my -heart warm! Truly, if after the heat and burden of the day, God -grants me a season of rest at the end of my life, I would fain enjoy -it here. I feel each day, that my strength is failing, and that my -life is drawing to a close. When the time comes, I will yield the -sovereignty to you, and you shall be my 'lord' Kate indeed, to whom I -will become an obedient subject." - - - - -CHAPTER XXI. - -LUTHER'S LAST WILL. - -"Man proposes--God disposes." He who had labored more than all the -others, was not to enjoy the coveted rest. Much still remained for -him to do. Amid ceaseless toil and endeavor, the great life was to -reach its end. Many a hard road must be traveled, before he should -hear the Master's well-beloved voice: "Well done, thou good and -faithful servant,--enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." - -Yet he was weary, and his thoughts were constantly fixed upon death. -To the many loving questions of friends he had but one answer: "Old -age has come upon me, which is unsightly, cold and dreary. The -pitcher is carried to the fountain until it breaks. I have lived -long enough, and now my desire is, that God grant me a peaceful end, -and that my useless body be put beneath the earth among His dead, and -furnish food for the worms. Methinks the days that are past, were -better than those that are to come; for it seems as though evil times -were drawing near. God help His own. Amen." - -When the Elector, in his loving anxiety, sent his court-physician to -the ailing man, Luther thanked his gracious sovereign for the -kindness shown to his old and worn-out body, and added: "I would have -been pleased, had the dear Lord Jesus taken me from hence, for I am -of little further use upon the earth." - -It was not the despondency of approaching age, which caused him to -take this gloomy view of events,--but rather the inspired, prophetic -eye, which foresaw a troubled future. The present was already -fraught with evil. The waves of political strife ran high. The -relations between the Protestant and Catholic parties were strained -to the utmost. In Wittenberg itself,--in the very city which had -once been the torch-bearer of the Reformation, Luther was forced to -censure the profligacy of the students; and had personally entered -the lists against the jurists, and their perversion of equity. But -the world's answer to his cry of anguish, wrung from a Christian -conscience, and to the honest testimony of the champion of truth, was -hatred and enmity. In their blindness, men forgot the debt which -Christianity owed to Dr. Martin, and repaid him with insult and -calumny. All this weighed upon the giant spirit, and made the -thought of death most welcome to him. - -In this mood he sat in his study one day, in the beginning of the -year 1542, and wrote his last Will and Testament. He was prepared -for its departure,--now he would arrange his temporal affairs, and -put his house in order. - -The document unconsciously shaped itself into a testimonial of honor -and gratitude toward his wife. It seemed as though her husband -desired to fix finally, in imperishable words, the love and respect -he had never wearied of expressing. - -The Will, which is still preserved, runs as follows: "I, Dr. Martin -Luther, do herewith set forth, in my own handwriting, that on this -present day, and in virtue of this document, I bequeath to my beloved -and faithful wife Katharine, during her life-time, and to use -according to her own pleasure: - -"Firstly. The estate of Zulsdorf, which I have bought and put in -order; - -"Secondly. For her dwelling, the Bruno house, which was bought in -Wolfgang's name; - -"Thirdly. The cups and the trinkets,--such as rings, chains, silver -and gold coins, which may be worth altogether about 1,000 florins. - -"This I do, Firstly, because as my pious, true and faithful wife, she -has at all times given me love and honor; and has borne to me and -reared by God's blessing five living children; - -"Secondly. Because I desire that she assume and discharge all my -debts, (unless I pay them during my lifetime), which, as far as I -know, amount to about 450 florins,--perhaps more. - -"Thirdly and chiefly, Because I desire that she shall not receive -from the children, but they from her; and that they honor her, and be -subject to her, as God has commanded. I have seen how the Devil, by -means of evil tongues, incites children to disobey this -commandment,--especially where the mother is a widow, and the sons -take wives, and the daughters husbands. I hold that a mother is the -best guardian of her children, and will not use her property to their -hurt or injury, but rather to their profit and advantage, they being -her own flesh and blood. - -"If, after my death, she should find herself under the necessity, or -otherwise prompted to take another husband,--for I cannot set a limit -to God's Will,--I have the sure confidence that she will continue to -be a faithful mother to our children, and justly share with them her -inheritance. - -"And I herewith humbly pray my lord, the Elector John Frederick, that -his grace will kindly confirm and administer this my bequest. - -"I moreover request my friends, that they bear witness to the -innocence of my dear Kate, if evil tongues should seek to work -mischief, as though she had withheld anything from the children. I -herewith testify that there is nothing beyond the cups and trinkets -above enumerated. Everybody knows what has been my income from my -gracious master; there has not been a farthing beyond, save such -gifts as are reckoned with the trinkets. Yet my small income has -sufficed for the support of a large household, which I count as a -great and peculiar blessing. The marvel is, not that there is a lack -of ready money, but that the debts are so few. I make this request, -because the Devil, having failed to destroy me, may seek by all means -to molest my Kate, because she has been, and, thank God, still is, -Dr. Martin's wedded wife. This is my earnest and well-considered -wish. - -"MARTIN LUTHER. - -"_Given on the Day of the Epiphany, 1542._" - - -On the same day, Luther sent for his friends, Melanchthon, Cruciger, -and Bugenhagen, to affix their signatures as witnesses to the -document. It was not shown to his wife, the Doctor fearing to arouse -the sadness which overwhelmed her at the thought of separation. - -A heavy weight was lifted from his mind, after he had thus fulfilled -his duty toward his wife and children; and he was able, with greater -fervor than ever, to say in his daily prayer: "I desire to depart and -to be with Christ." - - - - -CHAPTER XXII. - -LITTLE LENA. - -It is written that "we must through much tribulation enter into the -kingdom of God," and that "whom He loveth, He chasteneth." - -Martin Luther and his wife had already passed through deep waters of -grief and sorrow,--he, the hero in spiritual warfare, leading the -way, and she following, keenly alive to every trouble that assailed -her husband. But the season of trials was not yet past,--they were -still, by God's Will, to taste the bitterest pain that can afflict a -parent's heart. - -One day, as they sat together under the pear-tree, surrounded by -their children, the conversation chanced upon the sacrifice of Isaac. - -"Good God," said Luther, "what a heart-break it must have been to -Abraham, when he was commanded to slay his only and well-beloved son -Isaac! What a painful journey that was, to Mount Moriah,--doubtless -he told his wife nothing about it. Truly, had I been in his place, I -believe I should have withstood." - -His wife answered with a sigh: "I cannot grasp the thought, that God -should require of us to sacrifice our own child." - -Her objection again brought Luther upon the right path: "Dear Kate, -yet you can believe that God suffered His only Son, our dear Lord and -Saviour, Jesus Christ, to die for us? There was none He loved more, -in Heaven or on earth, than His Son;--and yet He permitted Him to be -crucified for us. Would not human reason say that God had shown -Himself more tender and fatherly towards Caiaphas, Pilate, Herod, and -the others, than toward His only Son? Abraham surely believed in the -resurrection of the dead, when he was required to sacrifice his son, -concerning whom the promise had been given, that through him the -Messiah should be born, as the Epistle to the Hebrews testifies." - -Katharine could not but admit that he was right; yet her eyes rested -wistfully upon her children, at the thought that God might demand -them of her. - -This conversation was forgotten and the blooming health of her -children reassured the mother's heart. Yet the angel of death was -about to gather the fairest flower of them all. - -One day in September of 1542, Lena, who was sitting at work beside -her mother, grew suddenly pale and complained of great pain in her -breast. The physician, who was summoned immediately, was unable to -discover the seat of the disorder. He prescribed a potion; but in -spite of the remedy, the child grew rapidly worse. - -Father and mother watched by her bedside, each questioning the -other's eyes, as though seeking comfort, and then, in their utter -helplessness turning to Him, Who alone can save from death. - -The child suffered much pain, but she lay quiet and uncomplaining, -only the twitching muscles betrayed her agony. Her face seemed to -grow more beautiful at the approach of death, as though the pure soul -were shining through its transparent garment of flesh. When -Katharine, seeing the anguish, which she was unable to relieve, could -not restrain her tears, Lena's sweet, pleading eyes seemed to say to -her: Do not grieve! - -One morning Lena raised herself in bed, and said to her father: "Dear -father, I have a great desire to see my brother Hans. Will you not -send to Torgau, and ask Master Krodel, to give him leave of absence? -He is diligent, and will quickly make up the lost time." - -Luther tenderly stroked the cold forehead, and promised. - -Two days later, Hans arrived. He did not know, why he was called -home; for in his letter to Master Marcus Krodel, under whose -instruction Hans was placed, Luther had begged him, not to mention -Lena's illness, therefore great was the boy's alarm, when he saw his -little sister thus changed. - -Their meeting was touching,--even Luther, the strong man, turned -away, to hide his tears. - -From day to day the parents' hearts alternated between hope and fear. -Katharine's anxious eyes sought to read the physician's face, -dreading to put her question into words. - -There was no lack of sympathy. All the friends of the -family,--indeed, all Wittenberg, shared in their sorrow. - -For two weeks, Katharine had scarcely slept, watching her child with -the strength of self-forgetting love. But at last nature demanded -her right. She sank exhausted upon her bed, and while sleep brought -a few blessed hours of unconsciousness, her spirit was soothed with a -lovely dream-vision. She saw her little daughter, radiant with -light, floating upon a cloud, and two fair youths coming to lead the -maiden to the marriage feast. - -In the morning she related her dream to her husband, and added: -"Nothing is impossible with God. I take my dream to be a happy omen." - -Melanchthon, who was present, smiled sadly, and when Katharine had -left the room, he said: "Do you read the vision thus, dear Martin? I -would not take from your wife her hope, but knowing that you have -already yielded the dear child to the Lord, I will tell you, what I -take its meaning to be. The fair youths are the blessed angels, who -will lead the maiden into the heavenly kingdom, to the true -bridegroom." - -Luther bowed his head and clasped his hands. After awhile he said: -"I love her very dearly, and would fain keep her, if it is our Lord's -will; but if it pleases Thee, dear Father, to take her, I will gladly -know her to be with Thee." - -After Melanchthon had gone, Luther returned to the sickroom, and -seated himself beside the bed. The child's eyes were breaking, and -her skin was almost transparent. - -"Magdalena, my little daughter," said her father, with quivering -lips, "you are content to stay with your father here,--and also -content to go to the Father above?" - -Softly, faintly, came the answer: "Yes, dear father, as God pleases." - -The mother was kneeling upon the floor, weeping,--her face buried in -her hands,--she could not witness the child's death. - -Luther sought to comfort her: "Dear Kate, remember, whither Lena is -going. The lines have fallen unto her in pleasant places. She has a -goodly heritage." - -But in the face of the last struggle, his strength forsook him. He -sank upon his knees beside the bed, and wept bitterly, crying aloud: -"O Lord, have mercy, and end her suffering!" - -And God's angels flew softly through the chamber, kissed the maiden's -brow, and led her home, to the heavenly bridegroom. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -Outside, upon the stairs, the other children were watching, silently -holding each other's hands, when one of the maids, with tear-swollen -eyes, came to them and said; "You have no longer a sister Lena!" - -The children cried out, and stared in dismay at the messenger of -sorrow. Paul sprang to his feet, and exclaimed angrily: "It is not -true! She is not dead!" - -"She is not dead!" repeated Gretchen, and rose to go to her sister. -Then their mother came toward them, and in her face the children read -the truth. - -The house was very silent. Every one stepped softly, as though Lena -were sleeping, and must not be awakened. And not only was Luther's -house a house of mourning, but every household in Wittenberg grieved -in sympathy. - -With a trembling hand the stricken father wrote to his friend Justus -Jonas, who in the preceding year had removed to Halle: - -"My dearest Jonas! This is to tell you, that my dear daughter -Magdalena has been born again, into the eternal kingdom of Christ. -We,--that is my wife and I,--should truly feel only joy and gratitude -at this happy and blessed departure, by which our child is removed -from the power of the flesh, the world, the Turk and the devil. Yet -natural love so masters us, that we cannot submit without sobs and -tears and much heart-breaking. For she had taken a strong hold upon -our affections,--our gentle, obedient daughter--by her looks, her -words and her behavior, in life and in death,--and even the death of -Christ cannot wholly wipe away our grief. She was, as you know, of a -sweet and gentle disposition, and well-beloved of all. Praised be -our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath thus called and glorified her. Oh, -that we, and all who are dear to us, might have such a death,--yea, -and such a life! This I ask of God, the Father of all grace and -mercy. MARTIN LUTHER." - -Then he sought in prayer the strength he needed, for what remained to -be done. When he entered the death-chamber, the mother was kneeling -beside her child, whom she had herself prepared for her last -resting-place, and was placing a branch of rosemary between the cold -fingers. - -How fair and lovely she was, her sweet, little Magdalena. Even death -could not mar nor destroy her gentle beauty, which seemed only -glorified,--as it will be upon the last day, when the grave shall -yield up its prey, and what was sown in corruption, shall be raised -in incorruption. - -On the third day, the mortal remains of little Lena lay in her -flower-strewn coffin, which, because of the crowds of people, had -been placed in the court under the pear-tree. Luther pressed a last -kiss upon the still face. "Thou dear child,--it is well with thee! -Thou wilt rise again, and shine as a star,--yea, as the sun. My -spirit rejoices, but according to the flesh I am very sorrowful; for -parting is painful beyond measure. It is strange,--to know that she -is at peace,--and yet to mourn!" - -He thanked the people who had came to testify their sympathy, adding: -"Rejoice with me, for I have now a blessed saint in Heaven. Oh! may -we all have such a death as hers!" - -"Yes, Reverend Doctor," exclaimed a voice from the crowd, "you say -truly,--yet every one would fain keep his own." - -Luther replied: "I am glad, that she is in Heaven; my sorrow is all -of the flesh." - -Then Katharine, supported by Melanchthon's wife, tottered toward the -coffin, to bid her child a last farewell. At the sight of her, the -bystanders began to weep and lament aloud, and Wolfgang, who had also -approached, turned away--he could not see the mother's grief. - -Lena's grave was beside that of her sister Elizabeth, and for the -second time, Wolfgang must needs force his trembling hands to fashion -a cross, upon which Luther wrote these words: - - "I little Magdalen, sleep here, - I'm Doctor Luther's daughter dear, - In this small chamber I shall rest, - Till summoned forth with all the blest; - Tho' born in sin, not lost am I-- - As was decreed--eternally. - I live, and all is well and good: - Christ ransomed me with His own blood." - - -When Luther returned from the burial, he said to his wife. "Our -little daughter is at rest, both in body and soul. We Christians -should not murmur,--knowing that it must be thus, and being sure of -eternal life: for God's promise, given through His dear Son, cannot -fail." - -"Ah, you are a strong man," sighed Katharine; "but a mother cannot so -quickly master her sorrow, and a woman's heart is a weak and timid -thing. God will have patience with me--I will not murmur." - -"Weep freely, dearest Kate," said Luther, "therefore were tears given -us, and God knows best, what miserable vessels of clay we are. He -remembers, that we are but dust, and bears with us, that His strength -may be made perfect in our weakness. And consider this: Time is -short; in a little while we shall meet again with rejoicing, and our -joy no man taketh from us." - -She clasped her hands, lifted her sad eyes toward Heaven, and prayed: -"Yea, Lord Jesus, come quickly." - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII. - -ONCE MORE IN ZULSDORF. - -Three years had passed. To the loss of their child, another sorrow -was added. Soon after Lena's death, the wife of Justus Jonas died. -She was a good and noble woman, Katharine's dearest friend; and it -was to her, Luther hoped, his wife might after his death, look for -comfort and support. Once more, Luther's house was turned into a -house of mourning. But in time the wounds healed,--and sharp grief -gave place to loving, tender memories. - -The simple, peaceful life at Zulsdorf had done much to restore the -stricken hearts. Small and modest as was their home, yet to the -great man it was a paradise, and to Katharine's contented spirit, a -kingdom. Her taste for improvements involved her in many a struggle -with the Elector's dishonest officials, who sought to draw their own -profit from every delivery of building material. Yet these -annoyances were as nothing, compared with the delights of country -life. - -Again, we find her busy in her domain, assisting Gretchen in -wreathing the entrance with evergreens, and in strewing fresh sand -upon the paths. - -It was a glorious morning in July. Sweet summer scents rose from the -fields, the clear air rang with the song of birds and the chirping of -insects, and all created things seemed full of the joy of life. - -"They must soon be coming," said Katharine, her eyes scanning the -distant road. But hours passed; and it was already afternoon, when -Katharine, from the garden, heard the sound of approaching wheels. -She hastened to the court,--a wagon rolled in at the gate, and Luther -and his son John alighted. - -"Praised be God, we are here," exclaimed Luther, after the first -greeting was over. "I feel like a mariner, who has reached a safe -harbor, after the dangers and tempests of the sea. I thank the dear -heavenly Father, that He has prepared this refuge for me. His mercy -is with me evermore." - -He seemed tired, and his face was pale and worn. After he had -refreshed himself with a cup of milk and a piece of bread, he sat -down beside his wife, and turning to John and Margaret, said: - -"Go away for a little while, children; I need rest." - -He lay down upon a couch, and taking his wife's hand, looked long and -earnestly into her face. "My dear wife," he said at last, "I have -much to tell you, that will no doubt astonish you. I cannot continue -in Wittenberg, and I have bidden farewell to the city, where I -labored for seven and thirty years." - -"Doctor," cried Katharine, in amazement. - -Luther continued: "It was a difficult decision to make; but it must -needs be. My heart has grown cold, and I cannot abide in a city, -where disorder and lawlessness reign supreme; where none heed my -voice, and even the theologians no longer stand firm. Among the -young people the profligacy of former times has broken out again, and -even honest maidens go about the streets, arrayed in an unseemly -manner. The priests aid the disorderly doings, by favoring secret -betrothals. It is my wish therefore, that you sell our house, and -all that we possess in Wittenberg. It would be best for us to -continue here at Zulsdorf, while I am with you; and my salary, which -the Elector will not withdraw, will assist in keeping the household. -After my death the various elements in Wittenberg will not suffer you -to dwell there. It were better, therefore, that the change were made -during my life-time. On my journey hither, I learned many things, -that made me weary of the town, and I will not return to it, unless -it be God's Will. The day after to-morrow I wish to go to Merseburg, -where our dear prince George of Anhalt is at present administering -the bishopric. He has been found faithful beyond measure, not only -attending diligently to the outward duties of his office, but -preaching to his people from the pulpit. I will rather eat the bread -of poverty hereafter, than torture my few remaining days with the -sight of the misrule at Wittenberg, and lose the fruits of my -toilsome life. They know nothing as yet of my determination, which -was formed on the way. I will write to Bugenhagen and to master -Philip,--they may make it known to the University." - -While he spoke, Katharine moved closer to her husband. Her eyes -brightened, as he proceeded. When he paused, she pressed his hand, -and said: "Dearest Doctor, you are giving me a great pleasure. I -have long wished that we might remain here, where it is so full of -God's peace. Yet I fear, that they will not suffer you to rest, but -will urge you back again into the struggle." - -"Be at ease, dear wife," said Luther, "it shall be as God wills. I -will write at once." - -She brought him pen, ink and paper, and an hour later, he entrusted -to the coachman, who had brought him, two letters, to be delivered on -his return to Wittenberg. - -Three happy, restful days followed. The quiet restored Luther's -spirits. He noted with interest the well-planned improvements made -by his wife; tasted and enjoyed the various fruits, grown on his own -trees, and addressed many a merry, jesting speech to his "lord" Kate. -The affection and trustfulness of his laborers gave him much -pleasure. He conversed with them in their own language, and they -were greatly rejoiced at the kindliness of the great man, of whom -they knew that he was the friend of kings and nobles. - -After a few days he felt so refreshed, that he was able to set out -upon the journey to Merseburg, in the carriage sent him by prince -George. On the ad of August, he accompanied the princely -ecclesiastic to Halle, where the latter was to receive the rite of -ordination at his hands. He preached in the Cathedral to vast crowds -of people, and then proceeded to Leipsic, where men were longing to -hear the words of truth from his lips. - -When he returned to Zulsdorf, he found his wife in tears. Again, her -forebodings had been verified. "Ah, dearest Doctor," she cried, "our -joy is at an end. Here is a letter from the Elector,--it came -yesterday." - -Luther read the Elector's words of dismay and sorrow at his -determination. The sovereign gave his solemn promise, if Luther -consented to remain at Wittenberg, to use his influence in removing -the causes of his complaints, whose justice he admitted. He most -urgently entreated him to desist from his purpose, which would have -further disastrous consequences; Melanchthon having declared that he -would not remain in Wittenberg, without his friend Martin. - -Luther had scarcely finished, when a stir was heard without. As he -opened the door, Melanchthon and the burgomaster of Wittenberg, -Ambrose Reuter entered. They added their pleadings to those of the -Elector, and were, if possible, even more pressing. - -Luther could not resist. "As God pleases," he said resignedly, with -a glance toward his wife, who stood by the window, scarcely able to -restrain her tears. - -It was like a triumphal procession, when on the 16th of August, -Luther, with his wife and eldest son, seated in the carriage sent him -by the Senate of Wittenberg, entered the Elstergate. The better -elements welcomed the beloved teacher with jubilant delight; many of -the erring ones repented, and those that remained incorrigible, were -summarily dealt with by the University and the municipal authorities. -With inward satisfaction, Luther saw this return to better things, a -result to which he gladly sacrificed the coveted rest; as, all his -life long, it had been the rule of his thinking and acting, to forget -himself, for the welfare of others. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV. - -PARTING. - -The storm raged furiously, dashing heavy masses of snow against the -windows. The rooks hid in the crevices of the masonry, scarcely -venturing forth in search of their daily bread. Men whose business -forced them to go abroad, wrapped themselves in their warm cloaks, -which failed to defend them against the piercing cold. - -Mistress Katharine sat at home, with Margaret, her youngest child. -Her face was pale and care-worn, and told of many sleepless nights. -Anxiety for her husband lay like a stone upon her heart; for again he -had been obliged to leave his home,--the man, now old, feeble, and -broken in health, for whom there was to be no rest upon earth. - -In October and December of the past year, at the request of the -counts of Mansfeld, he had journeyed to his former home, to act as -peacemaker between the discordant factions. Now, he had gone for the -third time, and days of sorrow and anxiety had followed his -departure. Katharine had no peace. She sought the seclusion of her -chamber, to dwell in spirit with her absent husband, until the -solitude grew unbearable. But when she saw in Margaret's eyes the -reflection of her own fears, she again longed to be alone. - -She knew that her husband was tenderly cared for by her three sons -and their tutor, Ambrose Rudtfelt; but it was not within their power -to stay the inclemency of the weather, nor relieve the pains which -tortured him. And from her heart rose the passionate prayer: "Lord, -if Thou wouldst but send the springtime, for Thy servant's sake!" - -And behold,--the spring came! - -The wind changed, the ice broke, and the snow melted before the warm -breath of the south. - -With a grateful heart, Katharine breathed the balmy air. The lark's -trill overhead seemed to her the voice of an angel, bringing God's -answer to her prayer; and her lips whispered: "Thou art the God, that -doest wonders!" - -The following day, she was able to add: "Thou doest exceeding -abundantly above all that we ask or think!" A letter arrived, dated -from Halle, which quieted her fears. Again she read the precious, -familiar, jesting words, and knew that her husband was of good cheer. -Gretchen was quickly called, to hear the letter read: - -"To my dear, kind Katharine Luther in Wittenberg. Grace and peace in -the Lord. Dear Kate: We arrived in Halle to-day at 8 o'clock, but -did not go to Eisleben, having met a huge Anabaptist, with high waves -and masses of ice, which overran the earth, and threatened us with -immersion. Neither could we return, because of the Mulda, and must -fain lie quiet here at Halle, between the waters. Not that we desire -to drink them, for we have good Rhenish wine, and Torgau beer; we -have refreshed ourselves and are of good cheer, waiting for the Saale -to spend its fury. The coachmen, and we also, fear to tempt God by -venturing into the water, inasmuch as the Devil hates us, and we -think it wiser to avoid misfortune, than to regret it afterwards; nor -do we deem it necessary, to give the pope and his servants cause for -rejoicing. I had not believed it possible, that the Saale could -cause such a disturbance, and that it would thus flood the stony -roads. Had you been here, you would have advised us to do as we have -done; and for once, your advice would have been followed. - -"God bless you, Amen! MARTIN LUTHER. - - "_Halle, on the feast of the Conversion - of St. Paul, A.D. 1546._" - - -The joy caused by this letter was still fresh, when another followed, -dated from Eisleben: - -"To my dearest mistress Katharine Luther, Doctor of Zulsdorf, lady of -the pig market, and so forth. - -"Grace and peace in Christ, and my poor, old, worn-out love to you, -my dear Kate. I was very faint on the road, as we neared -Eisleben,--by my own fault. Had you been here, you would have said -it was the Jews' doing; for near Eisleben we passed through a -village, where many Jews are living. Perhaps it was they who -attacked me with so fierce a blast; for as we reached the village, a -cold wind blew into the carriage and upon my head, that it seemed as -though my brain were turning to ice. This may have caused the -dizziness. But I am now, thank God, well again, except that the fair -women of this place give me much trouble. - -"When the more important matters are arranged, I must see to it, that -we take some measures with regard to the Jews. Count Albert does not -favor them, and if it is God's Will, I shall help him from the -pulpit... - -"The day before yesterday, your sons went to Mansfeld, Hans having -begged the others to go with him. I do not know what they are doing -there. If it were still cold, they might be shivering; but now that -it is warm, they may do and suffer other things, as it pleases them. -May God bless you and all the household. My greetings to all. - -"MARTIN LUTHER, your old lover. - -"_February 1st, 1546._" - - -The letters which followed, written on the sixth, seventh, and tenth -of February, brought good tidings, and relieved Katharine of all -uneasiness. Luther jestingly thanked her, "the saintly mistress -Katharine Luther, in Wittenberg," for her anxiety in his behalf, -which kept her awake at night. He tells her that, since she has been -thus troubling herself, a fire broke out near his chamber-door, which -might have consumed him; and that furthermore, a great stone almost -fell upon his head, by which he would have been crushed, as in a -mousetrap. "I fear, if you do not cease from troubling, that the -earth will open and swallow us, and the elements pursue us to our -destruction. Do you pray, and leave the care of us all to God; for -it is written: Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall sustain -thee." - -Luther's last letter, of the 14th, brought great rejoicing to his -family, "Father is coming! Father is coming!" shouted little -Margaret, falling upon her mother's neck. - -He has finished his work; he has reconciled the factions, and sent -home a basket of trout, a gift from the Countess Albert, and his -bodily suffering is less. Everywhere he received high honors, he -says, yet he longs to be at home, and hopes to reach it before the -end of the week. - -"_Father is coming! Father is coming!_" - -He came; but his home-coming was not as the fond hearts of his wife -and child had hoped. - -* * * * * * * * * * * - -Why are the bells tolling thus mournfully throughout the German land? -What is the meaning of the bitter tears, shed by the German people! -Why does the Elector's messenger stand sad and trembling at the door -of Luther's house in Wittenberg, fearing to deliver to mistress -Luther the letter he bears? His heart is well-nigh breaking,--he -brings her the message, that since yesterday, she is a _widow_--her -children _orphans_! - -* * * * * * * * * * * - -A long and mournful procession moved along the road from Eisleben. -They were bringing the man of God, who had journeyed to his old home, -that his birth-place might also become the place of his death. -Behind the heavy, leaden coffin followed a stream of mourners. All -had lost a beloved father,--all were orphaned by his death. From -every church-tower the brazen tongues sent forth their last farewell. -In the villages the peasants left their work, put on their holiday -attire, and in silence received the procession; from the city gates, -the clergy, the Senate, the people and the schools, chanting psalms -and hymns, came forth to meet the sad convoy. - -As they approached Wittenberg, its streets grew silent and deserted, -for all the people had hastened out upon the road leading to Pratau. - -In her lonely chamber sits a widow; her hands lie folded in her lap; -her eyes are red with weeping; she is weary--oh so weary. Her heart -is exhausted; she can scarcely grasp a thought; and like a blessed -gift of God, a dull apathy has settled upon her spirit, and blunted -her grief. Her husband is dead, and she could not be at his side, at -the supreme moment. If, by God's counsel, she was destined to lose -him, must she be denied the last consolation of ministering to him, -and closing his eyes? - -She sat still,--unknowing, unheeding, overwhelmed by her great, -unspeakable grief! - -Hark! the bells are tolling! The people are streaming into the -streets! - -She rose and pressed both hands to her head. The faithful Wolfgang -entered, pale and trembling. Scarcely restraining his sobs, he took -her hand. - -"The Doctor is coming,--let us go to meet him!" - -Katharine suffered him to lead her. She saw nothing of the surging -crowd. The world was blotted from her sight,--all, save the coffin -that held her husband's clay, and was followed by an endless -procession of lords and noblemen on horseback, professors, students, -senators, and countless multitudes of men, women and children, all -weeping and lamenting aloud. - -She was led to a little carriage that had been provided for her, and -thus she followed her beloved husband, whose face she was never again -to see upon earth. - -The procession moved toward the Castle-church, and entered the door, -upon which, twenty-nine years ago, the hands, now cold in death, had -nailed the ninety-five theses, and the blows of whose hammer -re-echoed throughout Christendom. Justus Jonas, who in Eisleben had -spoken before the open coffin, preached the funeral sermon on 1 -Thess. 4: 13-18. His words were scarcely heard amid the sobs and -cries of the people. Melanchthon, in the name of the University, -then delivered a latin address, and the remains of the prophet of God -sank into their last resting place at the foot of the altar. - -* * * * * * * * * * * - -Katharine looked on. Her heart was empty. She had no tears. - -When all was over, Melanchthon, the faithful, took her by the hand, -and led her to her home, now so silent and desolate. He sought to -comfort her, but his words seemed cold and powerless, over against -such sorrow as hers. She found her children and her household -awaiting her. When they saw her, they broke out into fresh -lamentations. - -Then God sent her help. In the face of the universal mourning, her -heart awoke to renewed trust in God; and with glowing eyes and -uplifted hands she cried: "My flesh and my heart faileth; but God is -the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever." - - - - -_BOOK THIRD._ - -KATHARINE VON BORA; - -THE WIDOW - - - -CHAPTER XXV. - -ALONE. - -The woman who, for her husband's sake, might with reason have looked -for exemption from the common fate of widowhood, was made to -experience to the full the dreariness of her condition, and the -world's ingratitude. But mankind is subject to the universal law, -that "we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of -God;" and the question is silenced, which involuntarily suggests -itself: Lord, why hast Thou dealt thus severely with poor Katharine? - -One day an official of the Elector's chancery knocked at the door of -the chancellor, Dr. Brück, in Wittenberg, and after considerable -delay and much formality was ushered into the presence of the -distinguished man. - -Dr. Gregory von Brück was of a tall and imposing stature. His fine -features and lofty brow betokened a keen and vigorous intellect, and -his brilliant, expressive eyes gave evidence of great mental -activity. It was he who, at the diet of Augsburg, together with his -colleague, Dr. Baier presented to the Emperor the Confession of the -Lutheran faith; and from that day forward his power and influence had -steadily increased. He was a frequent visitor at Luther's house, and -although the cool reserve which the chancellor always maintained -toward Katharine, annoyed the Doctor, yet it did not prevent him from -doing justice to the merits of his friend. Luther never asked the -reason of the chancellor's behavior. Had he done so, the other would -doubtless have learned better to appreciate the wife of the great -Doctor. - -"What is your wish?" Brück demanded of the counselor, who, bowing -with great deference, replied: - -"His grace the Elector, sends you his greeting, and desires that you -will give your opinion regarding the affairs of Dr. Luther's widow, -his Grace trusting that you, as Luther's friend, will prove yourself -a defender and protector of this widow." - -Brück's eyes assumed an impenetrable expression, while his white -hands toyed with a pen. - -The counselor paused for a reply, and then continued: "You doubtless -know, that she has sent a petition to his Grace!" - -"A petition?" interrupted Brück, glancing sharply toward the speaker. -"It was so rumored; but in this matter she has not confided in me. -Do you know the contents of the petition?" - -"I know them," was the answer, "and it was to learn your opinion in -the matter, that his Grace sent me hither." - -"Say on!" urged the chancellor. - -"You probably are aware," the counselor began, "that during the -life-time of Dr. Martin, the Elector presented him with a capital of -1,000 florins, of which he enjoyed the interest during his later -years. To this,--out of pity toward the family, and out of gratitude -for the reformer's great services--his Grace desires to add a second -thousand, to relieve somewhat the widow's needy condition. She has -in her petition requested, that the promised 2,000 florins be -invested in land, which yields a better income. She says further -that the estate of Wachsdorf, adjoining her own estate of Zulsdorf, -is for sale, that her late husband admired it, and that it can be -bought for 2,000 florins." - -The chancellor moved impatiently upon his seat. "This is a bad -beginning. Does the woman dare to approach the Elector with a -falsehood! Would she have it appear, that her husband coveted the -land? I perceive her meaning. She is not satisfied with Zulsdorf, -but must needs have a larger estate to manage and rule. If the -Elector does her will, she will begin to build and make improvements -in Wachsdorf, as she did elsewhere, and will waste much money. -Moreover, Wachsdorf is an unprofitable possession,--it is well known, -that each spring the fields are flooded by the Elbe." - -The counselor shook his head. "Pardon me, sir chancellor; I am well -acquainted with Wachsdorf, having often been there in my youth, and I -never heard of the disadvantage you mention. I hold it to be cheap -at 2,000 florins, and the widow no doubt desires to possess it, for -her children's sake." - -The chancellor's face flushed, and he harshly exclaimed: "Her -children? It is chiefly for their sake, that I oppose the purchase. -For what will follow? The boys will waste their time with riding and -bird catching, instead of sitting at their books. Mistress Katharine -is very weak with her children, and unable to oppose them. It would -be well therefore, if the boys were taken from her, and placed with -competent tutors. But she is stubborn and refuses this, even as she -refused my well-meant offer of giving Hans a position in the -Elector's chancery. Her obstinacy will make it difficult to find -guardians, every one knowing that he will have a hard time with the -woman. I fear, moreover, that her ambition and avarice will prevent -her from acting justly by her children, especially if, as I expect, -she marries again." - -"O sir," exclaimed the counselor indignantly, "how can you entertain -such suspicions against a poor widow, of whom others speak very -differently." - -The chancellor lifted his hand: "Do not excite yourself. What you -know, is from hearsay,--I have known her during many years of -intercourse with her husband." - -"I know her better than from hearsay," replied the other, "I read the -Doctor's last will and testament, which he wrote in 1542, and which -was submitted to his Grace for confirmation. From this document it -is evident that Luther, who surely knew his wife better than any, -trusted her entirely. Methinks the Elector has sent me to the wrong -man,--to the widow's accuser rather than her defender. His Grace -expected other things from you, and I would gladly be excused from -carrying your message to him." - -Brück rose from his chair, and excitedly paced the room, then -suddenly pausing before the counselor, he said in a gentler tone: -"You misunderstand me, and do me injustice in thinking me unfriendly -toward Mistress Luther. I assure you, that I am only concerned for -her welfare, although my advice may displease her. But I will -relieve you of your duty, and write to the Elector myself." - -The counselor breathed a sigh of relief: "Accept my thanks therefor, -sir chancellor. May God give you wisdom to do the right, and a -merciful heart toward the poor widow, whose lot is more pitiable than -any other. Remember the old saying: 'The widow's tears must needs -flow, but they cry out against him who calls them forth.'" - -The chancellor, slightly frowning, turned his eyes upon the other -with a questioning glance, and dismissed him. - -Then he wrote his report to the Elector. - -Meanwhile, the counselor was sitting with the widow of the reformer, -to form, if possible, his own opinion. He met there Master Philip -Melanchthon, and remained three hours. From the heartiness with -which he took leave of Mistress Katharine, it may be supposed that he -was favorably impressed by what he saw and heard. - -Two days later, he was summoned to the Elector, whom he found sitting -at his writing-table with a letter in his hand. - -"I expected you yesterday, dear Veit," said the Elector, "I wished to -hear from your lips the view taken by our chancellor Brück, regarding -the petition of Dr. Luther's widow. In the mean time I have received -this letter, in which the chancellor gives his opinion more -circumstantially. It has surprised me greatly, being written in a -tone, that is far from friendly to the widow of our dear Doctor. He -surely knows her well, having been much in Luther's house; and I must -needs believe him, although I had imagined Doctor Luther's wife to be -a very different woman." - -With a bow, the counselor said: "Will your Grace permit me to give my -opinion?" - -"Say on, dear Veit," urged the Elector, leaning forward to listen. - -The counselor began: "Master Brück is a highly learned man, and of -great ability, which none will dispute. He has a clear eye in -discerning the nature of things in general; but here his judgment is -at fault. He does injustice to the widow of Dr. Martin, and esteems -her less highly than she deserves. I went to her myself, wishing to -know her personally; and what I saw, and what Melanchthon told me, -convinces me, that the chancellor is in error. I therefore pray your -Grace, not to lay too much weight upon his communication, but to -grant the widow's petition." - -The Elector held out his hand: "I thank you from my heart, dear Veit. -You have done me a great service," and the counselor withdrew. When -the Elector was alone, he re-read the chancellor's letter. Then, -lifting his eyes to a portrait of Luther, which hung upon the wall -opposite, he exclaimed: "No, posterity shall not accuse me of -faithlessness! Martin, thou glorified spirit, I promised thee with -hand and lips, that thy wife and thy children should be to me as my -own, and I will keep my promise. Even though thy wife were -undeserving, yet, for thy sake, I would help her. Who could worthily -repay thee, thou benefactor of mankind, the fountain, from which -shall spring life and blessing to generations yet unborn!" - -* * * * * * * * * * - -In the Luther-house at Wittenberg, sacred henceforth to grief, -Mistress Katharine, the widow, with her children, gave thanks to the -Lord, who had visited them in their affliction. "Thou art a father -of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows," faltered the pale -lips, "Thou hast not hidden thyself from us, and hast given us beyond -what we ask or think." - -Help had come from three quarters. The Elector of Saxony, John -Frederick the Magnanimous, confirmed Luther's Will, written in the -year 1542, and made his family a gift of the 2,000 florins, which -were invested for the children in the estate of Wachsdorf. - -On the following day, a letter came from the counts of Mansfield, -bringing a further gift of 2,000 florins, which was to be put at -interest for 100 florins annually. And lastly, the king of Denmark, -Christian III., sent 50 ducats, with the promise that the pension, -which Luther with two other theologians of Wittenberg, had during the -last years of his life, received from him, should be continued to his -widow. - -Here was help indeed,--not much among so many, it is true,--but in -Luther's school, Katharine had learned contentment, gratitude toward -the Ruler of hearts, and trust in the divine Helper. - -As a further evidence of God's mercy, men well-known for their honor -and integrity, offered themselves as guardians for herself and her -children. The captain Asmus Spiegel, and her brother, Hans von Bora, -were to act as her advisers, while the care of the children's -interests was given over to the Burgomaster, Ambrose Reuter, the -Electors' court-physician, Melchior Ratzenberger, and Luther's own -brother, Jacob. The Professors Melanchthon and Cruciger offered -themselves as additional guardians, to see to it, that their beloved -Doctor's children were brought up in the fear of God and in the true -doctrine. - -The oldest, John, now a youth of twenty, wished to continue his -studies, which was granted him. The two younger ones, Paul and -Martin, were left in their mother's care; their tutor, Ambrose -Rudtfeld, having proved himself a competent and conscientious -teacher, he was retained. Gretchen, eleven years old, naturally -remained with her mother. - -The widow's trust in God was not deceived. Her means were scant, it -is true. But Katharine had not in vain spent twenty years under the -influence of her husband's noble nature. The lessons she had learned -now proved their value,--and she reaped the interest upon her -spiritual capital. - -But it is written: "How unsearchable are His judgments, and his ways -past finding out." Thou art a God that hideth Himself, and wonderful -are Thy dealings with men! Katharine's trials were not yet ended, -and her tortured heart must needs pass through the purifying fires of -further sorrow. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI. - -WAR. - -"Evil times are at hand," Luther often said, and the great man had -scarcely closed his eyes, when the storm burst. - -It had long been evident to discerning eyes, that the Emperor Charles -V was only seeking a convenient pretext, for destroying with the -sword the fruits of Luther's labors. Realizing their danger, the -protestant princes and Cities had formed the Union of Smalcald, and -their defensive measures stirred the Emperor's wrath to a still -fiercer glow. He was playing a double game; false alike toward the -Protestants and the Pope, he sought merely to strengthen his own -power in an Empire, to whose very language he was a stranger. - -Having, by means of specious promises, gained the Pope for his -purposes, he sought aid in Germany itself for the war of -extermination. The Duke of Bavaria was speedily won by the promise -of the Elector's hat. Other, smaller potentates, were lured with -smaller bribes. Even in the camp of the Protestant princes, to their -shame be it said, the Emperor found allies; Hans, Margrave of -Küstrin, and Eric, Duke of Brunswick-Calenburg, were not ashamed to -wear the Imperial colors. Not content with these acquisitions, the -Emperor coveted the alliance of the young and ambitious Duke Moritz -of Saxony, to gain whose good will, he encouraged the quarrel between -the young Duke and his cousin, the Elector John Frederick of Saxony. -For the Judas-reward of the Saxon electorate, Duke Moritz betrayed -the Protestant faith. - -Having secured these confederates, the Emperor openly continued his -preparations. To the questions of the allies as to his intentions, -he scornfully replied: That his purpose was to chastise certain -unruly German princes, who, under the guise of religion, cast -contempt upon the imperial majesty. - -It became necessary therefore, to devise a plan, by which the -chastisement designed for themselves, might rather fall upon the -Emperor's back. - -The affairs of the Protestants wore a promising aspect. In Upper -Germany an army of 47,000 men was speedily organized under the -valiant general Schärtlin, and it would have been an easy matter to -capture the Emperor, who with 9,000 men lay before Ratisbon. -Schärtlin urged immediate action; but an ill-timed sentiment of -delicacy, which forbade the allies to enter the territory of the -neutral Duke of Bavaria, caused them to hesitate. Their indecision -gave the Emperor time to reinforce his army, and courage, to put the -Elector of Saxony and the Landgrave of Hesse under the ban of the -Empire. - -Uniting their forces with those under Schärtlin, the two outlawed -princes advanced upon the imperial army. Much had been lost, but the -Emperor might still have succumbed to the superior strength of the -Protestants. Again their hesitation and indecision came to his aid. -Winter set in. Moritz had gained time to occupy the Saxon territory -and to instal himself as the new sovereign. There was nothing left -for the ex-elector, but to return in haste and re-conquer his -electorate. Schärtlin's army ran short of provisions. The free -cities, losing courage, submitted, one by one, to the Emperor, who in -the beginning of 1547 found himself master of the whole of Southern -Germany. Shortly after, the Rhenish provinces were lost to -Protestantism. - -Then the tide turned. - -There was great rejoicing in the Saxon land. The streets were -thronged with people. Cannon thundered from the ramparts; bells -rang; flags streamed from the church-towers; an eager enthusiasm -spread from village to village, from town to town. The elector, -outlawed by the Emperor, robbed of his sovereignty, had returned to -his devoted subjects. Their love was his triumphal chariot, his -sword and buckler, the banner under which he not only recovered his -own inheritance, but conquered a goodly portion of his ambitious -cousin's territory. John Frederick of Saxony, whose destruction had -been planned, rose to a higher pinnacle of power than he had ever -before occupied. The Emperor trembled with fear and anxiety, and the -knowledge that his infamous transaction with Duke Moritz stood -revealed before the eyes of all Germany, broke the last remnant of -his courage. - -He considered his cause well-nigh lost, and despair seized upon his -mind. Already it was rumored, that the Bohemians had joined the -Elector! If this were true, then all hope was at an end. -Fortunately for him, however, and unfortunately for the Elector, the -Bohemians maintained an inexplicable inactivity, allowing their -advantages to slip from their grasp, and suffering the Imperial -troops to escape from Bohemia, and to follow in the wake of the -Elector, who, with an army of 9,000 men, was encamped at Mühlberg on -the Elbe; fearing no evil, and deeming the burning of the Elbe bridge -a sufficient security against surprises. - -But the burning of bridges was of little use, when treachery guided -the enemy to a ford, which made a bridge unnecessary. The name of -the miller Strauch is for all time branded with infamy. Out of -revenge for the loss of his horses, which the Saxon troopers had -carried off, he betrayed his sovereign and his country. - -It was a still, peaceful morning, on the Sunday _Quasimodo geniti_, -April 24th, 1547. The good elector was sitting in church, devoutly -listening to the preaching of the Gospel, when suddenly the noise of -a wild tumult broke in upon his devotions. It was the enemy! - -The soldiers ran hither and thither, in utter confusion. The -officers' commands were unheeded; they all fled wildly toward the -heath of Lochau. The elector succeeded in rallying a few of the -panic-stricken cavalry regiments, to cover their retreat. But no -valor was able to withstand the enemy's superior forces. The Saxon -army was cut to pieces and scattered; and the Elector, heroically -defending himself, was disabled by a sabre-cut in his face. A look -of despair came into his eyes, as he surrendered. - -Suddenly a loud thunder-clap was heard, startling all by its -unseasonable and unexpected occurrence. But into the Elector's face -there came a new light, and with a loud voice he exclaimed: "Yes, -Thou mighty God, Thou makest Thyself to be heard. Thou still livest -and doest all things well." - -Dragged by the Hungarian horsemen into the Emperor's presence, he was -received with a look of mingled joy, anger and contempt. The Elector -John Frederick Saxony was a prisoner in the hands of the man who had -threatened to destroy Protestantism, root and branch; and his -electorate was irretrievably lost to him and his race. - -* * * * * * * * * * - -Wittenberg was in dire confusion. The Emperor was coming, preceded -by the rumor that the city of the arch-heretic was to be made to feel -the full weight of his displeasure; and was to disappear from the -face of the earth, as unworthy of being shone upon by the sun. - -The citizens, and among them the widow of the "arch-heretic," -prepared to fly. In December of the past year she had been obliged -to seek an asylum in Magdeburg, when Duke Moritz advanced upon -Wittenberg, and besieged the citadel. But the Elector had hastened -to the relief of the city, and recalled the fugitives. Now she must -once more bid farewell to her home,--perhaps never to return, for -between the Elector's captivity and the Emperor's threat, Wittenberg -had small hope of escaping. - -Their flight was attended with many hindrances and difficulties. In -the general disorder, each one was concerned only for his own safety. -After much persuasion, a teamster was found willing to give the widow -and her children a place upon his cart. - -He drove in mad haste over the rough roads, belaboring the poor -animals with furious blows, and urging them forward, as though the -enemy were already at his heels. For hours the wild chase lasted, -and night was at hand. The road was uphill, rough and stony; and -suddenly the exhausted horses refused to proceed. The teamster, -beside himself with rage and fear, forced them on with more blows, -when one of the horses, uttering a short, piteous cry, dropped dead. -Then he fell to berating the poor beasts, the Emperor, and finally -his passengers, whose weight, he asserted, had overtaxed the horses' -strength. - -Without a word, Katharine and her children climbed down from the -cart, and the teamster went on his way. - -The widow stood under the open sky; beside her a large chest, -containing her most necessary possessions. Not a human being was to -be seen near and far. The sky was hung with heavy clouds, and a soft -rain was beginning to fall. It was impossible to spend the night in -the open air. - -For a moment Katharine hesitated; then she beckoned to her sons. -They broke open the chest; she gave to each one as much as he could -carry, and comforting the frightened children, she said: "Let us go -in God's name! We are everywhere in His keeping; He will not forsake -us!" - -They walked rapidly, and half an hour later, a light shining through -the darkness, showed them the way to the habitations of men. They -soon reached a village, and the first door at which they knocked, was -hospitably opened to receive them. - -"Good Heavens, Mistress Luther, is it you?" exclaimed a voice from a -corner of the dimly-lighted room, as they entered. - -"Master Philip," cried Katharine and the children, equally surprised. -It was Philip Melanchthon, her husband's dearest friend, whom a -similar accident,--his wagon having been overturned in a ditch--had -driven to seek shelter in the village. - -The kind peasants, to whom these exclamations betrayed the identity -of their guests, could not sufficiently express their reverent -affection. The contents of the larder were produced for their -refreshment. The beds of the family, in spite of all their -protestations, were given up to the strangers, and on the following -morning, before sunrise, the peasant was at the door, with his own -cart, prepared to carry them to their journey's end. - -"The Lord's chancery," said Melanchthon, as they entered Magdeburg, -through the gloomy gate of the fortress. "Your dear husband often -gave the city that name. Who would then have thought, that we should -one day come hither, to seek safety from persecution. But I thank -God, that in these troublous times, he has provided for us a place of -refuge." - -Katharine found in Magdeburg a number of her friends and -acquaintances from Wittenberg, among others the professor of -theology, George Major, a dear friend of her departed husband. It -was to him she now chiefly looked for protection, as Melanchthon -having upon his hands the care of many other fugitives, was very much -engaged. - -Here too, the people, for Luther's sake, received his wife and -children with open arms. A Senator, in whose house they lodged, made -every effort to keep his guests with him permanently. With touching -kindness, he and his wife urged Katharine to regard their roomy house -as the home of herself and her children; and, not knowing whether she -would ever be able to return to Wittenberg, she finally yielded to -their pleading. But she had scarcely consented, when the dreadful -tidings were brought them, that the Emperor threatened to put the -city under the ban of the Empire, for harboring the Wittenberg -fugitives; and the hearts, which had bounded with renewed -hopefulness, sank back again into deeper gloom. - -Katharine passed the night in sleepless anxiety, struggling for -light. Whither should she go? Was there not, in God's wide world, a -spot where the widow of the German Reformer might lay her head? - -Early in the morning, she sought Professor Major, whom she found in -deep dejection. - -"My dear Professor," said Katharine, offering her hand, "it is clear, -that we cannot continue in Magdeburg. A plan came to me during the -night, and I would ask your assistance in carrying it out." - -"Alas, yes," Major interrupted; "we must leave this hospitable place, -and our kind friends." - -"Hear me," continued Katharine. "We will never find peace within the -territories of the Emperor Charles. His threats will ever follow at -our heels. Therefore, I think it were best for us, to go whither his -arm cannot reach us." - -"What do you mean, Mistress Luther?" asked the professor, with -wide-open, startled eyes. - -"It is a long distance which I propose to travel," said Katharine; -"but I do not shrink from it, and the end will reward our labor. I -desire to go to Denmark, where under the rule of King Christian the -gospel is preached without hindrance. I will go to the champion of -the Protestant Confession. He has kept faith with Dr. Martin, and I -feel sure that he will take pity on his widow." - -The professor listened, with growing astonishment, and when she had -finished, said: "I approve of your plan, dear Mistress Luther, and -wish you a happy journey." - -With a somewhat embarrassed smile, Katharine looked at him. "But I -have a request to add,--a helpless woman cannot alone undertake so -arduous a journey, and I would pray you to make this further -sacrifice, and accompany me." - -For a moment the professor hesitated, then cheerfully replied: "It -shall be as you wish, dear Mistress Luther." - -On the following morning a wagon, covered with sail-cloth, stood at -the Senator's door, to carry away his guests. - -The journey proceeded safely, until they reached Brunswick. Here -they were detained by the friendliness and solicitude of the Senate -of the city, who endeavored to dissuade Katharine from her purpose, -and to comfort her with the hope of better times. But she was -resolved, and merely urged to greater haste. From Brunswick they -travelled in a hired wagon. On the way they encountered frequent -troops of lansquenets, and the professor's face grew serious, when he -observed the imperial colors. Katharine was alarmed, and begged the -driver to hurry toward the village of Gifhorn, visible in the -distance. But as they neared the village, the troops became more -numerous, and the place itself was thronged with soldiers and -camp-followers, so that the travellers were scarcely able to advance. -It was still more difficult to find a lodging, in spite of the -professor's untiring efforts. The end of their journey, which had -seemed so near, was lost in the distance,--vague and unattainable. -After a bitter struggle, Katharine abandoned her cherished hope, and -on the evening of this day said to her protector: "I cannot endure -that you should have so much toil and trouble in my behalf. Let us -turn back; it is too dangerous, and I fear that it will be impossible -to reach Denmark." - -Professor Major nodded sadly; "I do it willingly, for God's sake, yet -I think it is His will, that we turn back." - -And so they did, the next morning, not knowing whither to go. - -Toward noon they halted at an inn, to buy food. In the guest's room -sat an elderly man, with a piece of bread and cheese before him. -From his appearance, they recognized him as a travelling merchant. -After the customary greetings, it was discovered that he came from -Torgau, and was able to give them tidings of Wittenberg. - -"The city fared better than any dared hope," he related, "after the -reports which preceded the Emperor, that the 'hotbed of heresy' would -be made to feel the full measure of his vengeance. But he dealt with -it in a merciful and truly royal manner. He had been a traitor, had -he done otherwise; for a promise must needs be kept, especially an -Emperor's promise." - -"What do you mean?" asked the professor. - -"Are you perhaps acquainted with Lucas Kranach, the Elector's -court-painter?" continued the other. - -"How should we not know him?" exclaimed both his hearers. - -"It was he who saved the city. He went to the Imperial headquarters, -and forcing his way past the guards, walked boldly to the Emperor's -tent. Then in all humility, yet confidently, he reminded his Majesty -of a promise, he had once made to the painter. I cannot tell, what -it was, but the result was, that the Emperor dealt beyond expectation -gently with the city of Wittenberg." - -"I understand," cried the professor. "Kranach once related to me, -how, many years ago, he had met the present Emperor Charles V., when -he was still a boy. If I am not mistaken, Kranach was sent by the -Elector Frederick the Wise as ambassador to Mechlin in the Low -Countries, where the Emperor Maximilian was at that time holding his -court. On this occasion, the Emperor caused his portrait to be -painted by the distinguished artist; and the young Prince Charles, -already destined to wear the Imperial Crown of Germany, also desired -to sit for his picture. He made many promises to Master Kranach, -that he would be patient and sit still. But the unruly boy gave the -artist much trouble by his restlessness. Yet the portrait succeeded -admirably, and in his childish delight, pressing Kranach's hands, the -prince said to him: 'Master Lucas, when I am a sovereign like my -uncle, and you have a favor to ask of me, it shall be granted. Here -is my hand upon it!' And now, it seems, after so many years, he was -able to claim his promise of the Emperor. Kranach is a noble -man,--for himself he asks nothing, only for others. Herein he -resembles him, who counted him among his friends,--the blessed Dr. -Martin!" - -Deeply moved, the merchant dried his eyes. "Yes, he is truly a great -and noble man, who thus forgets himself. I have been further told, -that the Emperor received him very graciously, and made him the most -brilliant offers, if he would enter the imperial service as -court-painter. But Kranach gratefully declined his proposals, -requesting instead, that his Majesty deal generously with his captive -sovereign, John Frederick of Saxony, as befitted the victor. Kranach -said that as he had received many kindnesses and benefits from his -gracious master, he therefore would fain show his gratitude, and do -what in him lay to ease the prisoner's hard lot." - -Katharine listened with brimming eyes; the professor was deeply -touched, and a long silence followed the merchant's tale. Then -Katharine, turning to him, said: "The city was indeed spared; but a -further care presses upon me. I would know the fate of,--" She did -not finish the sentence,--her eyes anxiously questioned the -merchant's face. - -"Be comforted, dear Mistress Luther," he replied. "The Duke of Alva, -with his face of parchment and his heart of stone, vehemently urged -the Emperor, to have the 'arch-heretic's' ashes scattered to the -winds. But his Majesty angrily replied: 'I make war upon the living, -not upon the dead.' He even forbade his soldiers to disturb the -Lutheran worship. Bugenhagen preached the gospel unhindered, in the -presence of many Spanish soldiers; and one day he even observed the -Emperor himself among his hearers." - -Katharine breathed a sigh of relief, and warmly thanked the bearer of -such good tidings. - -Three days later, a woman with her four children knelt at Luther's -grave in the Castle-church at Wittenberg, and with many tears, gave -thanks that this sacred spot remained undesecrated. It was her first -errand,--afterwards she returned to her home in the Augustinian -convent. - -A dreary sight here met her eyes. The Emperor's orders had not -extended to Luther's dwelling, and the spot where the "arch-heretic" -had lived, became the scene of savage destruction, and of the brutal -revenge of the Spanish soldiery. The household furniture was broken, -the cellars robbed of their contents, and the walls soiled with foul -doggerel. The children lamented, but Katharine, silently, went about -to establish a new home upon the ruins of the old. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII. - -MORE TROUBLE. - -Great courage and a high degree of trust in God were needed, to face -the future. The ruined house might have been repaired, but whichever -way the widow turned, she saw only desolation. - -"Lord, how long!" sighed the poor woman; but the answer was: Thine -hour is not yet come; thou shalt enter still further into the dark -valley, but my rod and my staff shall comfort thee. - -The war had laid waste a large district. The burdens lay heavily -upon the drained and ravaged land. Wearily the peasant ploughed his -fields, knowing that others would reap the fruit of his toil. With -sorrow, Katharine's thoughts reverted to her beloved Zulsdorf, and -the fond hopes she had cherished there. But her dear husband had -found another resting-place. She had not been permitted, in the -peaceful quiet of Zulsdorf, to comfort his declining years with her -loving care. And now, in her widowhood, the care of her children's -education made a residence there impossible. She had resigned this -wish, but hoped to find in her farm a means of support. In -consequence of the war, however, the land had become worthless, and -what the horses' hoofs had spared, was claimed by the sovereign for -the expenses of the war. Instead of receiving from Zulsdorf, she was -obliged to give. And Wachsdorf! She repented bitterly of having -urged the purchase of the second estate. The Chancellor Brück, had -been right in opposing her! - -Again, Melanchthon proved himself a trusty friend and adviser. He -petitioned the Elector Moritz to remit her share of the war-taxes, -and even accompanied her to Leipsic, to the imperial headquarters, to -make her request in person; but all was of no avail. - -On all sides, Katharine saw only broken supports. The capital -secured for her in Mansfeld yielded no interest; the war had -impoverished her friends there, and robbed them of the means of -keeping their promise. In Torgau, another sat upon the electoral -throne,--a new king had arisen over Egypt, which knew not Joseph; -John Frederick, the kind, generous prince, in whom she had placed her -hopes, lay in chains, and the Emperor held the pen, which was to sign -his death-warrant. - -One hope was left,--the king of the Danes, who had on a former -occasion proved a friend in need. The widow had been prevented from -placing herself personally under his protection, but the ever-ready -Melanchthon offered to make an appeal in her behalf to the royal -heart. In his petition he pictured in moving words the condition of -Luther's widow. Then she waited and hoped, seeing in every stranger -that came to her door a possible messenger from the king. But she -waited in vain. Had the letter miscarried? or was the king's heart -hardened? - -Cruel want knocked at Katharine's door, whither in former times so -many had come, seeking and finding help and comfort. The world is -forgetful, and returns benefactions with ingratitude. Katharine had -faithful friends, but they, too, were poor. - -Bugenhagen learned to his surprise, that the King of Denmark had made -no reply to Melanchthon's petition, and, without telling the widow of -his purpose, he again pleaded her cause. But he too hoped and waited -for that which never came. - -In the meantime, Katharine made a last effort. John, her eldest son, -was wasting his time at home, forgetting all that he had learned. By -selling the greater part of her remaining trinkets and silverware, -she succeeded in raising a few hundred florins. With this money, she -repaired the one wing of her house, and took lodgers. God in his -goodness directed the hearts of some of these, to have compassion -with the widow, and to pay her above what she asked. - -One day she led John into her chamber, and falling upon her knees, -committed her son to the Lord's keeping. - -Early the next morning, the youth set out upon his journey. His -mother had filled his knapsack with provisions, and had given him a -few of her hard-earned gold-pieces upon the way. Thus supplied, he -walked to Konigsberg, where he entered his name as a student of the -University. - -His mother's blessing followed him, and gave him strength and courage -for his work. And her prayer, that the hearts of men might turn in -kindness to her son, found a gracious hearing. John entered the -service of the Saxon, and afterwards of the Prussian government, and -lived to do credit to his father's name. - -Katharine was relieved of one pressing care. John's letters from -Konigsberg brought good and cheering news. The other children also -gave her much pleasure, and it seemed as though a brighter day were -about to dawn. - -But a fresh trial awaited her: the busy, never-resting hands were -forced to be idle,--a slow fever threw her upon a bed of sickness. -The physician was puzzled,--he thought the disorder was of the mind, -rather than of the body. It became necessary to procure a servant, -if the lodgers were to be retained. A maid-servant was hired, to -wait upon her, but the discovery of her hypocrisy and dishonesty, -added new misery to Katharine's sufferings. - -Then followed days, in which she and her children experienced the -bitter pangs of hunger. The friends indeed remained,--Melanchthon, -Bugenhagen, Cruciger stood by her with unchanging devotion. But she -shrank from burdening with her troubles those who had already done so -much. Piece by piece, her small store of silver wandered to the -silversmith, painful as it was, to part with these witnesses of her -former happiness. - -But more urgent grew her need,--more hopeless the outlook into the -future. - -One day, the widow seated herself at the writing-table. Since the -representations of Melanchthon and Bugenhagen had failed to move the -Danish king, she resolved herself to make a last appeal, trusting -that her own words, coming from her troubled heart, might prove -effective. Writing was an unwonted occupation, her eyes were dim -with tears, and slowly letter was added to letter. After two hours -of painful labor, the petition was finished. - -"The grace of God through His only Son, Jesus Christ, our Saviour, to -the most gracious and powerful lord and king! - -"I humbly pray your Majesty, favorably to regard this my petition, -for the reason that I am a widow, and that my dear husband, Dr. -Martin Luther, of blessed memory, faithfully served the Christian -religion, and enjoyed the special favor of your Majesty. During the -latter part of my dear husband's life, your Majesty kindly granted -him a pension of fifty ducats, wherefore I thank your Majesty, and -pray to God in your behalf. And, inasmuch as I and my children have -no support, and these troublous times cause us much distress, I would -petition your Majesty, graciously to continue this assistance; for I -am sure that your Majesty has not forgotten the great and toilsome -labors of my dear husband. Your Majesty is the only king upon this -earth, to whom poor Christians may fly for refuge, and because of the -benefactions accorded by your Majesty to Christian pastors, their -widows and orphans, God will doubtless grant you especial gifts and -blessings, for which I shall earnestly and faithfully pray. May the -Almighty God mercifully protect your Majesty, and all your house. - -"Your Majesty's humble servant, - - "KATHARINE, - "Widow of Dr. Martin Luther. - -"_Wittenberg, on the 13th of October, A.D. 1530._" - - -"They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy," whispered Katharine, as -she folded the letter. - -Yes, truly, thus is it written in His Word, which cannot fail. But -it is also written: "My time is not yet come," and again, "Be patient -in tribulation," and "Wait upon the Lord." - -Again, the petition was in vain. Months passed, but they brought no -reply. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVIII. - -GLIMPSES OF SUNSHINE. - -If there is consolation in having companions in misery, then Luther's -widow might indeed deem herself consoled. - -The Elector John Frederick of Saxony, outlawed and dispossessed of -his throne, was still a prisoner in the Emperor's hands. Although -absent from his subjects, and no longer their master, he yet governed -and influenced his people; and from the captive prince a blessing -went forth upon all who kept their faith with the Protestant -confession. The example of his noble endurance, his heroism, and -humble submission inspired thousands, boldly to confess Christ; while -on the other hand the unfaithful and the hard of heart were made to -feel the shame of their weakness and time-serving. - -Luther once said of his friend Hausman: "What we teach, he lives." -Had Luther been alive, he might have applied this saying to the -Elector also. A man, who has an electorate to sacrifice for his -faith, doubtless finds it more difficult to follow Christ, than one -who had nothing to lose. And all the more glorious does such an one -stand before the world. John Frederick appears as a mighty one in -Israel, when we consider his heroic calmness, his childlike -submission. There was no hesitation, no halting on both sides; his -heart was rooted in God's grace, and whether the Emperor sought to -tempt him with fair promises, or threatened him with a fearful doom, -he never swerved from the faith. His death-sentence was announced to -him, while he sat at a game of chess. He calmly finished the game -and then said: "I thought your Imperial Majesty would have dealt more -mercifully with me; but if it cannot be otherwise, I beg that the day -of my death be made known to me beforehand. There are matters which -I wish to arrange with my wife and children." Death has no terrors -for him,--his glance says: "To me to live is Christ, and to die is -gain." - -The Emperor's awakened conscience caused him to revoke the sentence -of death, and he promised the Elector liberty and ample -indemnification for the ignominy endured, if he would but acknowledge -the "Interim" of Augsburg, that masterpiece of Romish craft and -deception which, under the guise of yielding to the demands of the -Reformation, tore the heart out of Protestantism. He believed -himself sure of his game, not deeming it possible that a man should -withstand such a temptation, and sacrifice his throne, his honor, and -his liberty to the Word of God; he himself being quite incapable of -such an act. Yet he was impressed, and a flush of shame rose to his -face, when he heard the Elector's answer: - -"I stand as a poor prisoner before your majesty. I do not deny that -I have confessed the truth, and for its sake have lost all that I -possessed,--my wife and children, my land and my people,--in short, -all that God gave and lent me in this world. I have nothing to call -my own, save this poor, captive body,--even it is not in my own -power, but in that of your majesty. And standing thus despoiled -before the world, I am bidden also to renounce my heavenly -inheritance by a recantation, from which may God preserve me. For -herein have I placed my highest hopes; and I know, that although for -its sake I must yield up life, yet will God give me a better -possession hereafter. It would ill befit me, by an iniquitous -recantation, to mislead so many thousands. Therefore, most gracious -Emperor, having me in your power, your Majesty may deal with me as -with a prisoner. I will abide by the truth I have confessed; and, as -an example to others, willingly suffer, whatsoever God and your -Majesty shall lay upon me." - -The Emperor averted his face at these words. The positions were -reversed; the judge stood condemned by his prisoner, and here found -himself face to face with a power, which yields to no earthly force. -The Lord knocked at the heart of the Emperor Charles, but it refused -to answer. Fresh indignities were heaped upon the unfortunate -Elector. The Emperor was not ashamed to drag him in triumph through -Germany, and even permitted the Spanish guards to exhibit him for -money to the curious multitude. - -The prisoner's chief consolations were the Bible and Luther's -writings, of which he often said, that they penetrated body and soul, -and that when he compared other writings with those of Luther, he -found in a single page from the latter, more strength, and spiritual -nourishment, and consolation, than in a. whole book by another. To -strike his tenderest spot, the Emperor deprived him of these -treasures. His Court-preacher, Master Christopher Hofman, who had -been permitted to accompany him, and preach to him the pure word of -God, came one day with tears to bid him farewell--at the Emperor's -command. - -The Elector remained calm and undaunted. "Even though they have -taken my books, yet they cannot tear from my heart the lessons I have -learned from them; and even though you go, dear Hofman, the Lord will -remain with me." - -When the Emperor found himself powerless to influence the Elector, he -endeavored to persuade his sons to accept the Interim. But they -refused to act without their father's sanction. His message to them -was, "if God's mercy and their father's love were dear to them, to -abide steadfastly by his former answer and declaration; and not to -suffer themselves to be intimidated, or turned aside, even though the -last remnant of their inheritance were taken from them, and still -greater dangers threatened. The Almighty God would not forget them, -but would graciously protect and defend them." - -Great numbers of the Lutheran clergy, refusing to acknowledge the -Interim, were driven into misery,--those of Augsburg with the rest. -They refused to leave the city, without the blessing of the princely -martyr, who just then happened to be in Augsburg. - -John Frederick was deeply moved by their words, and turned away to -hide his tears; but he speedily conquered himself, and addressing the -men, asked: "And has the Emperor forbidden you the entrance to -heaven?" - -"No," was the answer. - -"Then, my friends," cried the Elector, "do not despair. Be of good -cheer,--heaven is ours still; and God will surely show you a place -upon this earth, where you will be permitted to preach his word." He -reached into his wallet. "Here is all that I possess in the world. -I wish to give you something on the way. Share it with your -brethren. My God will provide for me further, I trust." - -When his fellow-prisoner, the Duke Ernst of Brunswick-Luneberg, began -to despair, John Frederick comforted him: "Do not distress yourself. -Since we have been worsted in the struggle, let us arm ourselves with -patience, and we shall overcome in the end. Let us show by our -actions, that we despise misfortune, and thus shall we wrest the -victory from our enemy's hand. This is the true manner of taking our -revenge." - -A second year of misery was added to the first; the hope of -deliverance grew ever fainter; but John Frederick continued true to -himself,--a hero in the warfare of faith. Like David of old, the -God-fearing monarch, in the midst of his affliction, sounded his harp -and a psalm rang forth from his prison,--a psalm, whose notes to this -day appeal to each human heart, bringing strength, and peace, and -consolation: - - "As God hath willed, so too will I,[1] - And naught my trust shall alter, - In trial and perplexity. - O, may I never falter. - All things that be, - God certainly - For purpose wise is sending; - What He hath willed - Must be fulfilled, - To reach a blessed ending. - - "As God hath willed it must abide, - Self-will would but mislead me: - Forbidden joys I'll cast aside, - And graciously He'll heed me. - Howe'er it seem, - I'll rest in Him; - His grace is with me surely; - Howe'er it seem, - I'll rest in Him, - Whose purpose stands securely. - - "As God hath willed, I shall obey, - In all to Him submitting, - Who can His mighty Will gainsay? - He doth what is befitting. - Wisdom, nor wit, - Can alter it. - Nor sorest grief, nor passion; - My murmuring - No change could bring, - His hand my way doth fashion. - - "As God hath willed, so I will choose, - His promises believing, - Obedience never more refuse, - But ever to Him cleaving, - Cast off my fears: - All days and years - Are by His law designed. - In this secure: - His Word is sure, - I'm to His laws resigned. - - "As God hath willed, unchanged shall stay, - As well the birds might sorrow! - If hope forsake the home to-day, - 'Tis to return to-morrow. - The gifts of God - Are well bestowed; - And, if He seem unheeding, - Still let me say, - Most thankfully, - Unto my good 'tis leading." - - -Even as, long years ago, Luther's theses, as if borne on angel's -wings, had flown through the length and breadth of Germany, thus it -was with this song of the captive prince. In a wondrous manner, its -strains over-leaped the prison-walls, ringing forth into the world, -for thousands to hear. People sang it in the churches; troubled and -stricken souls, praying for guidance, found in it the help they -sought; and to the conscience of many an one who had fallen from the -faith, it came as a messenger of justice from God. - -Luther's widow had fastened a copy of the hymn upon the wall opposite -her bed; each morning, it greeted her as a voice from above, and each -morning she thanked the Elector anew, who herewith gave her more, -than he had ever given her in the days of his prosperity. - -Money and bread he no longer had to bestow, yet he remained her -benefactor, who, until the day of her death, kept his promise to the -widow. The stubborn and unbelieving human heart is so prone, in its -trouble, to see no further than the present moment, and to regard its -own affliction as exceeding all other. But when the cross bearer -learns to look about him, and finds that some are still more heavily -burdened, he takes heart, to bear his own trials with a meek and -quiet spirit. It sometimes seemed to Katharine, as though her burden -were heavier than she could bear, and the world's neglect of the -widow of him who had been the benefactor of Christianity, appeared -doubly shameful. But when she thought of her beloved sovereign, of -his heroic endurance, his humble resignation, her cross lost half its -weight, and with a blush of shame, she asked forgiveness of God for -her faint-heartedness. - -This was a glimmer of light in the night of her sorrow, and now at -last, a star arose upon her horizon, bringing her a heavenly greeting. - -It was on New Year's Day in the year 1552. Katharine has just -received the congratulations of her children, when Bugenhagen -entered, and from the depths of his kind, faithful heart, spoke to -the widow words of comfort and encouragement. - -When Katharine had expressed her own hearty good wishes for his -welfare during the coming year, Bugenhagen continued: "I greatly -wondered, for what cause the King of Denmark made no reply to our -repeated petitions in your behalf, knowing as I do, his kind and -merciful heart, and he having regularly transmitted to Melanchthon -and myself our usual pension. Yesterday a young man came to me, who -has travelled much, and was employed as Secretary at the Danish -Court, whither he is shortly to return. When I expressed to him my -surprise that the king had thus withdrawn his accustomed aid, he was -much astonished, and could not otherwise explain the matter, than -that the letters must have miscarried; for, as he said, the -conversation one day turned upon the widow of Dr. Luther, when one of -the royal officers said that no doubt she was in comfortable -circumstances, as she had not petitioned his majesty for a -continuance of the pension. Herefrom, dear Mistress Luther, you -perceive that the king knows nothing of your need. I would therefore -advise you to venture another letter, which I will entrust to the -secretary, when he leaves, and I trust that it will not prove -fruitless." - -Katharine thanked her friend, and did as he advised. When she -learned that the young man purposed to set out upon his journey on -the 9th of January, she sat down and wrote: - -"Most gracious lord! Accept my humble service and my feeble prayers -to God in your majesty's behalf. - -Your majesty doubtless remembers, that my dear husband, of blessed -memory, also Master Philip Melanchthon and Dr. Bugenhagen received -annually from your majesty a pension, toward the support of their -families; which has heretofore been regularly paid out to Dr. Pommer -and Master Philip. And inasmuch as my dear husband was well-inclined -to your majesty, regarding you as a most Christian king, and as your -majesty at all times greatly favored my husband--for which I am -humbly grateful--I feel myself constrained, by reason of my great -need, to petition your majesty, hoping that you will pardon this -request of a poor widow. I would pray, that this money be continued -to me. Your majesty doubtless knows how, since my husband's death, -war and trouble have visited our land; how the poor have been -oppressed, and how many have been made widows and orphans, so that -one cannot but feel pity, all of which were too long to relate. For -these and other reasons, I am forced to make this appeal, trusting -that your majesty will kindly grant my petition, and receive the -reward of the Almighty God, who is the friend of widows and orphans. -Into the keeping of that same God, the Father of our Lord Jesus -Christ, I commend your majesty, praying that He may grant you long -life for the sake of His Church, and graciously keep and preserve you -from all danger to body or soul. Amen." - -"Your Majesty's humble servant, - - "KATHARINE LUTHER, - "Dr. Martin's Widow. - -"_On the 8th of January, in the year 1532._" - - -When Katharine gave the letter to Dr. Bugenhagen to read, he added -these few words: "Father Luther's widow is in sore straits, and -therefore petitions your majesty for relief, having, together with -her neighbors, suffered great losses during the year." - -On the following day the secretary left, carrying the letter with -him, which he delivered into the king's own hands. - -Once more, Katharine was obliged to take from the corner cupboard -three silver cups, and to carry them to the silver-smith, but she -went with a lighter heart, feeling that help was near. - -She was not deceived, for sooner than she dared to hope, on the 20th -of March, a messenger from the King of Denmark brought her fifty -ducats, with the king's greeting. - -Here was another glimpse of sunshine in the dreary life of her -widowhood, and a renewed assurance that the God of our fathers still -lived. His faithfulness and mercy had even better things in store -for her,--his angel was already upon the way--bringing His message to -the sufferer: "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be -comforted." - - -[1] Translated by Miss Mary Welden. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIX. - -RELEASE. - -The situation of Wittenberg was not a healthy one. The vapors -arising from the broad flats of the Elbe were doubtless favorable to -the growth of vegetation,--but scarcely to the health of human -beings. The moat surrounding the walls, and half-filled with -stagnant water, contributed its share to the noisome odors which -poisoned the air. Several times during Luther's lifetime the plague, -beside other epidemics, had made fearful havoc among the citizens; it -returned again in the summer of 1552, and raged with renewed fury. - -The angel of death was followed as usual, by his most powerful -ally,--fear. Men had learned no lessons from experience, or they -would have remembered that a calm temper is the most effective -safe-guard against the pestilence; and again, death reaped an -abundant harvest. In the universal distress, charity was dead, and -selfishness stood revealed in its most hideous form. Children -forsook their dying parents; the gravediggers left the neglected -corpses lying by the wayside: superstition, with its senseless -remedies helped many an one to his death, while others with fiendish -malice carried the seeds of the pestilence into uninfected houses. - -Many of the citizens sought safety in flight. The University was -closed at the Elector's command, professors and students repairing to -Torgau. - -Katharine had learned from her husband, calmly to commit herself to -the Lord's care, and to help, wherever she was able. The opportunity -was thus given her, of heaping coals of fire upon the heads of many, -who had closed their hearts to her in the time of her need. - -For five weeks the plague had raged in Wittenberg, still sparing -Katharine's household. Then one of her lodgers was stricken down, -and died. She had no fear, at least not for herself,--for her desire -was, to depart and be with Christ, and with her beloved husband. Yet -she was concerned for her children's sake, and finally resolved to -leave Wittenberg, and go to Torgau. - -As usual, she lost no time in carrying out her decision. A few days -later, a large, canvas-covered wagon held at the door of the -Luther-house, to carry away the widow and her children with their -most necessary belongings. - -Katharine's eyes rested sadly upon the spot, where she had enjoyed so -much happiness during her husband's life, and had experienced so much -affliction since his death. The human heart is bound with a thousand -cords to its earthly home; and not only the joys of the past, but its -sorrows also, exercise a magnetic power, which makes parting a bitter -trial. - -Katharine was very sad. Hot tears gushed from her eyes, and she -stood hesitating at the open gate, until the horses grew impatient -and the driver urged her to make haste. - -Their road led them through the Elster-gate, and past the garden, -whose dense shrubbery recalled so many pleasant hours. Further on, -at a little distance from the road, rose the summer-house beside the -fountain, where her husband was wont to receive his friends, and -where they spent many hours together in earnest labor or in cheerful -talk. It seemed to her like taking leave of her life, as one by one, -the scenes of her departed happiness vanished from her sight. - -She sat lost in melancholy revery, and the children, divining her -thoughts, feared to disturb her, or to relieve the heaviness of their -own hearts. Only the driver was insensible to their grief, and swore -lustily at his horses, who refused to settle to a quiet pace. - -Katharine roused herself at last, and saw to her dismay that the -horses were being controlled with difficulty. As they passed through -the outskirts of a village, a dog ran out and barked at them. This -so excited the frightened animals that they became entirely -unmanageable. They plunged and dashed furiously down the road. - -Katharine was in deadly fear. Scarcely conscious of herself, she -suddenly rose from her seat, and sprang from the wagon. She could -not have chosen a more unfavorable spot, for by the roadside ran a -stream of water, with steep banks. In alighting, she struck against -a stone and slipped into the water. With the help of a peasant who -hurried to their assistance, the driver succeeded in quieting the -horses; Katharine, wet to the skin, and stunned by her fall, was -unable to rise; she was lifted into the wagon, and covered with warm -wraps. - -Two hours later they reached Torgau. Lodgings had been taken for -them in a house near the convent church. The landlord, Kasper -Grünewald by name, and a worthy man, had been a friend of Luther's. -As the Saviour said of Mary Magdalene, it might be said of him: He -hath done what he could. It seemed like paying a debt of love to his -departed friend, when he could shelter the widow in his house; and he -vied with her children in giving her the tenderest care. - -Katharine was at once put to bed;--the fright and the chill had made -her very weak, and brought on a high fever. - -The physician who was called in, shook his head, and did all that his -skill suggested, to revive the sinking forces. It seemed as though -all were concerned in repairing the world's neglect of the widow of -the great man. - -She appreciated their efforts. Her lips overflowed with gratitude, -and when her growing weakness deprived her of the power of speech, -her eyes and the mute pressure of her hand conveyed her thanks. - -The loveliest roses bloomed upon her cheeks; and her skin was -lily-white and transparently pure. She did not seem ill, and never -in her life had she been fairer. A strange light shone in her eyes, -and her manner was so gentle and tender, that those who entered her -presence, seemed to feel a breath from the other world. Her thoughts -were in Heaven, more than upon the earth. She often spoke of her -husband, not only in her waking moments, but also in her dreams; and -sometimes she spoke _to_ him, as though he were actually present. - -Winter came, with its snow-flakes and its ice-flowers, with its long -nights, and the holy calm of the Advent Season. "Come, Thou Saviour -of the Gentiles,"--they sang in the churches; and in the street, -under the sick woman's window, the choir-boys repeated the sacred -strains. - -She listened to the sweet, joyous tones; her cheeks flushed, her eyes -glowed, and she softly sang, "Come, Thou Saviour of the Gentiles." -Then she folded her hands, and inspired with sudden strength, she -prayed: "Lord, my Saviour, Thou standest at the door, and wouldst -enter in. O come, Thou beloved guest, whom my soul awaits with -longing. For I desire to depart and to be with Thee. Grant me a -peaceful end, and a blessed departure from this valley of tears. Let -my poor children be committed to Thy mercy,--that none of them be -lost, but that all may one day appear before Thy throne, and unite -with us in praising Thy glorious Name. And, Lord, look down in mercy -upon Thy Church, which the pope and other ungodly men would fain rend -in pieces, extinguishing the light of the Gospel truth which, by Thy -servant, the blessed Dr. Martin, Thou didst kindle in our German -land. Have mercy upon all, who for the Gospel's sake suffer shame -and persecution, and give them strength, boldly to confess their -faith, that Thy Name may through them be glorified. I give Thee -thanks, that Thou didst regard the misery of our beloved Elector, and -didst turn his captivity, that men may see how Thou dost bring to -honor those who have suffered for Thy Name's sake. Grant him a calm -and peaceful old age, and finally take him home to Thee. Dear Lord, -I thank Thee for all the trials, through which Thou didst lead me, -and by which Thou didst prepare me to behold Thy Glory. Thou hast -never forsaken nor forgotten me; Thou hast evermore caused Thy face -to shine upon me, when I called upon Thee. Behold, now I grasp Thy -hand and say, as Jacob of old: Lord, I will not let Thee go, unless -Thou bless me! I will cling to my Lord Jesus forevermore. Amen. -Help me, dear Lord God. Amen." - -She had spoken in a low tone, pausing frequently. Now she lay -exhausted. Her hands were clasped; her eyes turned upward, as though -she were watching for the coming of the Lord. - -Those around her prayed softly. - -The hours passed; night came. They lighted the lamp, and kindled a -fresh fire in the stove, for it was a bitter cold day, the 20th of -December, in the year 1552. - -As it struck nine, the mother turned to her children, whose faces had -grown wan and pinched with watching and anxiety. "Had you not better -lie down and sleep, my dear children?" she whispered. "I too am -tired." - -Then, assisted by Gretchen, she turned to the wall, closed her eyes -and breathed quietly. - -The children sat in silence by her bedside, watching their mother's -sleep, and fondly hoping that it might be the sleep of returning -health. About an hour passed thus. - -Then Margaret rose, and softly creeping to the bed, she leaned over -her mother. She listened--all was still: The patient sufferer was at -home with her God. - - - -THE END. - - - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Katharine von Bora, by Armin Stein - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KATHARINE VON BORA *** - -***** This file should be named 63985-8.txt or 63985-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/9/8/63985/ - -Produced by Al Haines -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/63985-8.zip b/old/63985-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 818704d..0000000 --- a/old/63985-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63985-h.zip b/old/63985-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7ae8bf0..0000000 --- a/old/63985-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63985-h/63985-h.htm b/old/63985-h/63985-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 5fc7b62..0000000 --- a/old/63985-h/63985-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10954 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en"> - -<head> - -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/img-cover.jpg" /> - -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" /> - -<title> -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Katharine von Bora, by Armin Stein -</title> - -<style type="text/css"> -body { color: black; - background: white; - margin-right: 10%; - margin-left: 10%; - font-family: "Times New Roman", serif; - text-align: justify } - -p {text-indent: 4% } - -p.noindent {text-indent: 0% } - -p.t1 {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 200%; - text-align: center } - -p.t2 {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 150%; - text-align: center } - -p.t2b {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 150%; - font-weight: bold; - text-align: center } - -p.t3 {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 100%; - text-align: center } - -p.t3b {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 100%; - font-weight: bold; - text-align: center } - -p.t4 {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 80%; - text-align: center } - -p.t4b {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 80%; - font-weight: bold; - text-align: center } - -p.t5 {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 60%; - text-align: center } - -h1 { text-align: center } -h2 { text-align: center } -h3 { text-align: center } -h4 { text-align: center } -h5 { text-align: center } - -p.poem {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; } - -p.thought {text-indent: 0% ; - letter-spacing: 4em ; - text-align: center } - -p.letter {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10% ; - margin-right: 10% } - -p.footnote {text-indent: 0% ; - font-size: 90%; - margin-left: 10% ; - margin-right: 10% } - -.smcap { font-variant: small-caps } - -p.transnote {text-indent: 0% ; - margin-left: 10% ; - margin-right: 10% } - -p.intro {font-size: 90% ; - text-indent: -5% ; - margin-left: 5% ; - margin-right: 0% } - -p.quote {text-indent: 4% ; - margin-left: 0% ; - margin-right: 0% } - -p.finis { font-size: larger ; - text-align: center ; - text-indent: 0% ; - margin-left: 0% ; - margin-right: 0% } - -p.capcenter { margin-left: 0; - margin-right: 0 ; - margin-bottom: .5% ; - margin-top: 0; - font-weight: bold; - float: none ; - clear: both ; - text-indent: 0%; - text-align: center } - -img.imgcenter { margin-left: auto; - margin-bottom: 0; - margin-top: 1%; - margin-right: auto; } - -</style> - -</head> - -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Katharine von Bora, by Armin Stein - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Katharine von Bora - Dr. Martin Luther's Wife - -Author: Armin Stein - -Translator: E. A. Endlich - -Release Date: December 8, 2020 [EBook #63985] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KATHARINE VON BORA *** - - - - -Produced by Al Haines - - - - - -</pre> - - -<p><a id="chap00"></a></p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="capcenter"> -<a id="img-front"></a> -<img class="imgcenter" src="images/img-front.jpg" alt="KATHARINA VON BORA From a Portrait by Lucas Kranich" /> -<br /> -KATHARINA VON BORA <br /> -From a Portrait by Lucas Kranich -</p> - -<h1> -<br /><br /> - KATHARINE VON BORA,<br /> -</h1> - -<p class="t3b"> - Dr. Martin Luther's Wife<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t2"> - A PICTURE FROM LIFE,<br /> -</p> - -<p class="t3"> - BY<br /> -</p> - -<p class="t3"> - ARMIN STEIN.<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t3"> - <i>TRANSLATED BY E. A. ENDLICH.</i><br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t3"> - PHILADELPHIA<br /> - THE UNITED LUTHERAN PUBLICATION HOUSE<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t4"> -COPYRIGHT, 1890. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t3b"> -AUTHOR'S PREFACE. -</p> - -<p> -It has been my purpose in "Katharine von Bora," -to picture in the peaceful quiet of his domestic -happiness, the man whose influence so largely shaped -the course of public events. -</p> - -<p> -The undertaking has not been altogether an easy -one; for, while history flows in a copious stream, -regarding the Reformer himself, it gives but meager -information as to the great man's wife,—the humble, -modest woman, who never thrust herself forward, nor -sought any personal advantage from her husband's -greatness,—but remained contentedly in the -background, glad to do him service, and to enrich her -own heart from the abundance of his spiritual riches. -Only occasional fragments give us glimpses of Katharine's -life, and out of these I will endeavor to form -a completer picture. -</p> - -<p> -The fact that Luther is so absorbing a personality, -gives rise to a further difficulty,—the biography of -Katharine von Bora often insensibly becomes that of -Luther himself; and the author pauses to ask himself: -Am I writing of Katharine, or of Luther? I can only -repeat, that it is my purpose, in this book, to paint -Luther's domestic life, and therefore Dr. Martin, as -the head of his household, may fitly play a leading -part. -</p> - -<p> -As has already been stated, the historical notices -regarding Katharine von Bora are very scant. In -addition to the laborious compilation by Walsh, published -in refutation of popish calumnies, there are but two -learned works upon the subject,—Hofman's "Katharine -von Bora; or, Luther as Husband and Father," -and a "Life of Katharine von Bora," by W. Beste; -besides these, I would mention a concise and popular -sketch, written by Meurer, the Luther-biographer. -</p> - -<p> -It has been my endeavor, so to utilize the material -here gathered, that our people may learn to know the -wife of its greatest man,—not by name only, but as -her husband's "helpmeet," in the truest sense of the -word, as a pattern of domestic virtue, and as a pearl -among women. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="noindent"> - CONTENTS.<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <i>BOOK FIRST.—THE MAIDEN.</i><br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I.</a><br /> - A CONSPIRACY<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II.</a><br /> - DISAPPOINTED HOPE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III.</a><br /> - DAWN<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER IV.</a><br /> - FREEDOM<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER V.</a><br /> - SHELTERED<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER VI.</a><br /> - A FLEETING FANCY<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER VII.</a><br /> - KATHARINE IN TROUBLE AND DR. MARTIN IN<br /> - STRIFE WITH HIS FRIENDS<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER VIII.</a><br /> - A SUDDEN RESOLVE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER IX.</a><br /> - A DAY OF REJOICING<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <i>BOOK SECOND—THE WIFE.</i><br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER X.</a><br /> - "AS SORROWING, YET ALWAYS REJOICING."<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER XI.</a><br /> - THE FAITHFUL ECKART<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER XII.</a><br /> - A NEW LIFE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER XIII.</a><br /> - "AS DYING, AND, BEHOLD, WE LIVE"<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER XIV.</a><br /> - BEREAVED AND COMFORTED<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER XV.</a><br /> - ALONE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER XVI.</a><br /> - GOD'S INN<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER XVII.</a><br /> - PEACE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER XVIII.</a><br /> - THE MOTHER AND HER CHILDREN<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER XIX.</a><br /> - RISEN FROM THE DEAD<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER XX.</a><br /> - "LORD" KATE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap21">CHAPTER XXI.</a><br /> - LUTHER'S LAST WILL<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap22">CHAPTER XXII.</a><br /> - LITTLE LENA<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap23">CHAPTER XXIII.</a><br /> - ONCE MORE IN ZULSDORF<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap24">CHAPTER XXIV.</a><br /> - PARTING<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <i>BOOK THIRD—THE WIDOW.</i><br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap25">CHAPTER XXV.</a><br /> - ALONE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap26">CHAPTER XXVI.</a><br /> - WAR<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap27">CHAPTER XXVII.</a><br /> - MORE TROUBLE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap28">CHAPTER XXVIII.</a><br /> - GLIMPSES OF SUNSHINE<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - <a href="#chap29">CHAPTER XXIX.</a><br /> - RELEASE<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap01"></a></p> - -<p class="t3"> -KATHARINE VON BORA; -</p> - -<p class="t3b"> -THE MAIDEN. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER I. -<br /><br /> -A CONSPIRACY. -</h3> - -<p> -It was the evening of a clear, warm March day. -The sun, sinking behind the distant hills, sent its -parting rays over the earth, tinting hills and valleys, -forests and meadows, with golden light. The evening -mist was rising, and covering with a filmy veil the -tender spring flowers—the snow-drops and violets—from -the chilly night air. The windows in the western -wing of the convent of Nimptschen shone with a -ruddy glow; and the face of the young nun, who -stood by an open casement, seemed transfigured by -the strange light, while the tears in her eyes quivered -like drops of liquid gold. With longing sadness, her -glance rested upon the landscape; upon the peasants, -returning to their homes, after the day's work; and -upon the children, playing their merry games on the -village green. The young nun was of pleasing, -graceful figure. Her features were too irregular to be -strictly beautiful, and the pallor of her skin made her -appear older than she was. But her face possessed the -rare charm of sympathy. Clear, thoughtful eyes and -delicately curved lips betrayed a deep, rich inner life, -and a sensitive heart; while the firmly rounded chin -bespoke self-respect and decision of character. An -expression of gentle dignity lay upon the arched -forehead. There was in her manner a certain highbred -nobility, the stamp of true womanliness, and her -movements were full of grace. -</p> - -<p> -Her cell was narrow and gloomy; yet the skillful -hands of its occupant had so disposed the scanty -furniture, and the saints' pictures upon the walls, adding -here and there little touches of color, that the room -had lost its bare appearance. The abbess herself was -fond of visiting this cell, and often said: "I cannot -understand, Sister Katharine, why your cell is so -home-like. One feels here, that it is far pleasanter to come, -than to go." -</p> - -<p> -As the nun stood by the window, her tearful eyes -rested upon the calm beauty of the early Springtime, -while her mind was lost in gloomy reveries. At her -feet lay a piece of costly violet-colored velvet, which -had dropped from her hands, and upon the window -ledge were tangled masses of white and yellow silk. -Rousing herself from her dreams, she hastily gathered -up the velvet, sat down upon a stool, and resumed her -embroidery. It was an altar-cloth for the -convent-church. The design was, two palm branches crossed, -and above, the legend "Ave Maria." The words were -already finished; but the branches were merely -outlined in coarse stitches. Her slender fingers moved -wearily over the velvet, and her head bent low over -her work, for the last scant rays of daylight were -falling into the cell. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly, the heavy, iron-mounted door was -opened, and a younger nun appeared. "What is this, -Sister Katharine?" she exclaimed, in surprise. "Still -at your work? Pray spare your eyes! But," she -continued, coming nearer, "why are you so far -behindhand? What will the abbess say? To-morrow, -at High Mass, the altar was to wear its new draperies." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine looked up with a dreary smile. "I am -angry with my own heart, because it is so reluctant to -obey the commands of our Superior. My needle -moves slowly; and what was once a pleasure, has -become a burden. O Sister Elizabeth, a change has -come over my soul, since the voice of the Monk of -Wittenberg penetrated these walls!" -</p> - -<p> -Elizabeth glanced anxiously toward the door. -"Speak softly, Sister Katharine, these walls have -ears." She pushed the bolt, and drawing a stool -beside Katharine, she sat down, saying gently: "Light -the lamp, Sister, I will help you." -</p> - -<p> -"How kind you are, dear Elizabeth," exclaimed -Katharine, with a grateful smile. "But let us -wait—it is time for vespers." -</p> - -<p> -As she spoke, the little bell was heard, summoning -the nuns to evening prayers. Then followed the -meagre supper in the refectory. -</p> - -<p> -Both nuns were of noble lineage, for the Cistercian -Convent Marienthron at Nimptschen received no -others. The younger one was Elizabeth von Kanitz, -who had taken the veil but a year and a half ago. -Her fresh, rose-tinted skin had not yet been blanched -by the cellar-like atmosphere of the convent, nor her -cheerful spirit crushed by the oppressive discipline of -the order. Her ingenuous, childlike disposition had -won the love of the Sisters, and even the venerable -abbess had been seen to smile at her merry sallies, -Her friend was a descendant of the distinguished -family Von Bora, richer in noble ancestors than in -worldly goods. She was an orphan, and knew but -one member of her family to be living, her brother, -Hans von Bora. She had reached her twenty-fourth -year, and had been in the convent since her childhood, -having taken the final vows at the age of fifteen. -An hour later, we find them again in Katharine's -cell. The copper lamp was lighted, and they sat -down together, to finish the embroidery which was to -be used at the celebration on the morrow. -</p> - -<p> -"How swiftly your finger fly, dear Elizabeth," said -Katharine, "and how contentedly your eyes rest upon -your work. You happy child! Life is all a fair -Mayday to you! Doubts and temptations are all unknown -to you. You are satisfied within these gloomy walls, -and to your childlike faith they seem to lead straight -to heaven. I, too, was once happy and contented -here, although I grieved sorely at leaving my father's -house. Ah, it is hard, to part forever from all that is -dear to us, and to hear the convent gates close behind -us, like the lid of a coffin; to be dead to the outer -world; never again to receive the kiss of love, or the -greeting of friendship. But seeing that it must needs -be,—for my parents, with their small means, could not -provide a suitable refuge for their daughter, I -overcame my sorrow, and with confident hope knocked at -these doors, of which I was told that they were the -doors of Heaven. And truly, it seemed as though a -breath from Heaven greeted me, as I crossed the -threshold. To be sheltered from the temptations of -an evil world, and from the cares of this life; to -be surrounded by the odor of incense, and the sound -of holy music; to be guided at every step by spiritual -counsel; to be able to labor unceasingly for the -welfare of my soul, and fix my thoughts upon the life to -come,—all this persuaded me that I had entered the -courts of Heaven, and I remembered my parents daily, -with hearty thanks for their kindness in bringing me -hither. Now, I see it all in a different light. This -gloomy house, which I regarded as the abode of true -life, is a grave, in which I am buried alive. The monk -of Wittenberg has opened my eyes, and I see that all -my pious exercises are but an idle, fruitless endeavor. -Luther's words have startled me out of my dreams. -But he is right, it was but a dream, an imaginary -sanctity. My heart bears me witness to the truth of -his teaching; for God's peace, which I hoped to win -through my devotions and good works,—that I have -never found. I was taught that only in the convent, -true piety had its abiding place. I have learned this -to be false, and I am certain that those who live in -the world can serve God and be saved, as well as we. -Yes, if we who enter here, could leave behind us our -sinful heart! But that goes with us, and prepares us -trials, of which the world does not dream. It would -seem as though here everything were calculated to -lift the soul above earthly things, and to fill it with -the strength of heavenly life, but in reality, the dreary -monotony merely deadens the spirit. Beyond these -walls, life shines in bright and happy colors, but here -all is gray. There, men rejoice in the lovely -Spring-time; they watch for the Summer, which causes the -budding germs to flower; they greet the Autumn, -with its ripening fruits; and again, when Winter -comes, the weary body hails the rest it brings. Here, -we scarcely know when the violets are blooming, or -when the grapes are gathered, or when the snow is -falling. All seasons, all days are alike in this dull -life, if indeed it can be called a life. There, men go -forth each morning to their day's work, and it is a -pleasure to them, a blessing both to body and soul. -Their food gives them strength, and their sleep -refreshes them. But our souls and bodies are weakened -by this pious idleness. If our convent were in a city, -where we could nurse the sick, clothe the naked, -comfort the sorrowing, that would fill the void in our life, -and vary its monotony. Ah, Sister Elizabeth, I fear -I cannot longer endure the conflict. My strength is -failing me, and I feel the blood coursing more and -more languidly through my veins." -</p> - -<p> -She hid her face in her hands. A deep silence -succeeded, which Elizabeth did not venture to break. -Her tender heart was filled with pity at the sight of -Katharine's misery. She had listened with deep -interest, her glowing eyes fixed upon her friend's lips. -Strange feelings were awakened within her. Now she -rose in great agitation, and grasped Katharine's hand. -</p> - -<p> -"Sister, has God bidden you speak thus to me? -Your words have torn the veil from my eyes, and -roused thoughts which hitherto slumbered in my soul. -You think me happy, Katharine, and you are right, -for God has given me a cheerful heart. But yet I am -not the trusting child, that accepts with unquestioning -confidence the ordinances of the Church, and the -rules of our order. Do you suppose that Luther's -words have failed to touch me? Since I read his -book on 'Monastic Vows' and on the 'Babylonian -Captivity,' a thorn has entered my conscience, which -torments and terrifies me. My mind is not clear, like -yours, to discern the needs of my soul; my trouble -has been undefined. But you have put it into words. -Now I know what I want, and I am indeed unhappy." -</p> - -<p> -She threw herself upon Katharine's neck and wept -aloud. Katharine loosened the clinging arms, and -wringing her hands in distress, she exclaimed: "Woe -is me! What have I done! Oh, that I had kept -silence, and borne my sorrow alone!" -</p> - -<p> -Elizabeth dried her tears, and said, with a gentle -caress: "Do not grieve, dear Katharine. It is -indeed painful to have one's eyes opened by force. But -is it not better to know the truth, than to continue in -error?" -</p> - -<p> -After a long and scrutinizing look into her friend's -face, Katharine suddenly leaned forward, so that her -lips touched Elizabeth's ear. "Elizabeth, you do not -know all my trouble." -</p> - -<p> -The young nun's eyes anxiously questioned hers. -She continued: "You will not betray me. Elizabeth? -I have a secret,—I and seven others." -</p> - -<p> -"Trust me," said Elizabeth. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine drew still nearer and whispered: "Do -you know what has happened at Grimma?" -</p> - -<p> -Elizabeth nodded. "How should I not know? -The Gospel has been preached there openly, since -Luther proclaimed the truth from the pulpit of the -town church." -</p> - -<p> -"It is not that I mean," Katharine shook her head. -"We have received tidings, that in the past week -the monastery of the Holy Cross was deserted by -its monks." -</p> - -<p> -Elizabeth started. "What do you say? It is not -possible!" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine continued quietly: "These are wonderful -times. All signs point to the beginning of a new -life. Not at Grimma only, but elsewhere also, the -cloisters have opened their gates, after Luther had -uttered his Hephatha. Sister Elizabeth,—if our gates -were opened,—would you go, or stay?" -</p> - -<p> -A deep crimson dyed Elizabeth's face, and a shiver -ran through her body. "Sister, I believe I should go. -But," she added drearily, "who will open them? -You know how bitterly the abbess hates Luther, and -how she rails against him." -</p> - -<p> -A shadow fell upon Katharine's face, and a heavy -sigh rose from her breast. "That is my sorrow also. -But perhaps the abbess may be forced to yield, -whether she will or not." -</p> - -<p> -"I do not understand you," said Elizabeth, in alarm. -</p> - -<p> -Again Katharine leaned over and whispered:—"Eight -of the Sisters have entered upon a secret -compact. They have written letters to their parents -and kinsfolk, imploring them, for God's sake, to pity -their condition, and release them from their -imprisonment. They say that since they have learned, -monastic vows to be opposed to the teachings of Holy -Scripture, they should imperil their souls, by -continuing to strive after an imaginary sanctity." -</p> - -<p> -Elizabeth's eyes were opened wide. She clutched -Katharine's arm and asked eagerly: "Who are -they,—these eight?" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine answered: "They are Magdalene von -Staupitz, Veronica and Margaret von Zeschau, Laneta -von Gohlis, Eva von Gross, Eva and Margaret von -Schoenfeld,—I am the eighth." -</p> - -<p> -"Let me be the ninth," pleaded Elizabeth. "If -you go, I cannot stay." -</p> - -<p> -For a moment Katharine's eyes scanned the young -nun's face, then she said earnestly: "Dear Elizabeth, -we will gladly let you share our secret; but be careful, -lest you arouse suspicion. Your tongue is quick, and -your eyes tell tales." -</p> - -<p> -A sudden flush overspread Elizabeth's face. "Do -not fear, dear Katharine. You shall learn that I can -keep silence." -</p> - -<p> -Far into the night the nuns sat plying their needles -and talking over their plans, until at midnight the -little bell again called them to their devotions. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap02"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER II. -<br /><br /> -DISAPPOINTED HOPES. -</h3> - -<p> -Again it was evening, some weeks later, when seven -nuns sat together in the cell of Magdalene von -Staupitz. They were very sad, for the hopes, which they -had built on the kindness and mercy of their parents -and kinspeople, had been miserably disappointed. -Magdalene von Staupitz had indeed received from her -brother, the Vicar-General of the Augustinian order, -a warm and sympathizing letter; and Katharine had -just read aloud another from her brother Hans, full -of tender, brotherly love; but both urged their sisters -not to leave the convent. Monks, they argued, might -safely take such a step, being able to work with their -hands for their bread. But how would they, poor, -helpless nuns, fare in the world? Their second state -would be worse than their first. -</p> - -<p> -The other nuns were even more cast down. Their -parents had replied with threats and reproaches, and -they were so utterly crushed, that it was difficult to -console them. Presently, Laneta von Gohlis joined -their number, with drooping head and sorrowful eyes. -Silently she sat down, and the eyes of all sought the -face of Magdalene von Staupitz, who was older than -the rest, and whose opinion was accepted with the -utmost confidence. She had bidden the sisters to her -cell, to take counsel with them as to their further course. -</p> - -<p> -Magdalene rose. She was a tall, dignified woman, -with a thoughtful face, and a calm manner. -</p> - -<p> -"Our first hope has been put to naught, dear Sisters," -she began, in her rich full voice, "and it is a -bitter lot, to be forsaken by those whom nature has -appointed to be our helpers. They bid us remain. -But shall we obey men, rather than God, whose call -has come to us through the word of His prophet? -Our awakened conscience will not suffer us to -continue in a place to which our heart has become a -stranger; for all our obedience to the rules and exercises -of the order is but hypocrisy." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine von Bora replied, with quivering lips: -"My spirit grieves at the thought of ending my days -in this dreary place—dead, while yet I am living. -But what can we do?" -</p> - -<p> -"Listen to me, sisters—I will tell you my plan," -she continued, "since it was Luther, who brought -God's Word to us, he is the man to whom we must -direct our cry for help—that he may lay it before -the throne of God." -</p> - -<p> -"Magdalene," cried Katharine, "how dare we? -Should such as we burden the great man with our -troubles? Has he not far greater and weightier cares -resting upon him?" -</p> - -<p> -Magdalene shook her head. "Do not oppose me, -Katharine. Through my brother I have gained more -accurate knowledge of the Monk of Wittenberg; and -from what I have heard, we will not do amiss in -turning to him. His giant spirit does not ask whether -persons are of high or low degree; his ears and his -heart are open to the needs of the least. Many of the -monks, who left their monasteries, have been taken -under his protection, and his energetic intercession -has secured them a livelihood. Should he not take -pity on us, defenceless nuns?" -</p> - -<p> -Eva von Schoenfeld eagerly grasped Magdalene's hand. -</p> - -<p> -"Sister, your advice is good, and new hope has -entered my heart. I am sure that Luther will help us. -I have absolute faith in him." -</p> - -<p> -A breath of excitement seemed to stir these troubled -women. Luther's name revived and strengthened -their failing courage, and they crowded around Sister -Magdalene, thanking her for her happy, saving thought. -</p> - -<p> -"But how shall Luther hear from us?" asked Eva -von Schoenfeld, when the sudden enthusiasm had -given place to calm reflection. -</p> - -<p> -"That is the least of our difficulties," replied -Magdalene. "Klaus, the gardener, will do the errand for -me with pleasure. He has long been waiting for an -opportunity to show his gratitude for the help I gave -him, when the poisonous insect stung his hand." -</p> - -<p> -Then the door was hastily flung open, and pale as -death, Elizabeth von Kanitz rushed into the room. -</p> - -<p> -"All is lost!" she cried, wringing her hands. "My -father has come, and in the presence of the abbess, -with many reproaches, gave me his answer to my letter. -Our secret is betrayed, and I, unhappy girl, have -been the cause!" -</p> - -<p> -Burying her face in her hands, she sank upon a -stool. The others, speechless, and paralyzed with -terror, surrounded her. -</p> - -<p> -Magdaline von Staupitz was the first to recover herself. -</p> - -<p> -"Sisters," she pleaded, "do not lose heart! They -will make haste to separate and punish us! We will -therefore use the few moments that are left us, and -promise each other to abide by our purpose. Now, -more than ever, Luther is our only hope. Leave it to -me—I will send a messenger to him!" -</p> - -<p> -The nuns had scarcely expressed their assent, when -a shuffling step was heard approaching, and presently -the abbess stood before the trembling Sisters. -</p> - -<p> -The old woman's face, ordinarily of an ashen hue, -had assumed a greenish tint, which was an indication -of the deepest anger. Quivering with rage, she struggled -to overcome her agitation sufficiently, to give -utterance to her feelings. For some moments her lips -were unable to frame the words, and in anxious silence -the nuns, with hands crossed, and heads bowed, stood -like criminals, awaiting their doom. Finally, broken -sentences fell from the sanctified lips: -</p> - -<p> -"Oh, that my old eyes should witness such shame! -What have you done, you children of Satan? If you -stood before me—as fallen Magdalens—as -murderesses—from my heart I could pity you. But my soul -revolts at your crime, and the sharpest scourge is too -gentle for such as you. Only the day before -yesterday, in proud joy, I reported to the General of the -order—the convent of Marienthron is an undefiled -sanctuary, and proof against heresy. Now—I am -made a liar, my pride is humbled, my glory put to -shame! Holy Mother of God, hide thy face from this -iniquity, nor, because of the sin of these nine, do thou -punish the whole of this consecrated house. Their -crime shall be visited with heavy punishment, that the -stain may be wiped away! But you—you—you—why -do you stand? On your knees with you! Into the -dust!" -</p> - -<p> -The nuns fell upon their knees, and silently kissed -the withered hand of the abbess, in gratitude for the -promised punishment—for the convent discipline had -taught them to receive punishment as a benefaction. -</p> - -<p> -At the evening meal, and on the day following, -there were nine vacant places in the refectory. The -penitents were locked in their cells, on bread and -water; and in the fervor of her holy zeal, the abbess -undertook the task of listening at the doors, to make -sure that the prisoners recited the prescribed number -of prayers. On the fourth day the unhappy nuns were -released, but only to be subjected to the deepest -humiliation. During the celebration of the Mass, they -sat apart from the others, upon the penitent's bench, -and while the priest intoned the penitential litany, they -were obliged to creep upon their knees to the steps of -the altar, striking their breasts with their hands, until -the cleansing virtue of holy water and the fumes of -incense had dispelled the odor of heresy. The abbess, -after they had kissed her feet, then pronounced the -formula of absolution, by which they were again -received into the fellowship of the children of God. -But it was her lips only, that spoke the words—her -eyes expressed unappeased hatred, which imparted -itself to the other nuns, and made the convent more -than ever a hell on earth to the unfortunate heretics. -They were passed by without a glance or a word, and -treated as though they had forfeited the right of -dwelling in this sacred spot. They were outlawed, and the -bitter need of their hearts, teaching them the -insufficiency of prayers learned by rote, constrained them -to cast themselves personally before the throne of -grace, and like Jacob of old, to wrestle with the Lord -in fervent prayer. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -"Where is Klaus?" asked the abbess of the lay -brother, who was busy with his spade among the -vegetable beds of the convent garden. -</p> - -<p> -Slowly lifting his head, the brother answered: "He -went away to buy seeds." -</p> - -<p> -"Where?" -</p> - -<p> -"He did not tell me—probably to Erfurt." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap03"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER III. -<br /><br /> -DAWN. -</h3> - -<p> -In a corner house on the market place of Torgau, -the merchant Leonhard Koppe, sat at the window of -his comfortable room. He was a man past fifty, with -a shrewd, kindly face. His head rested on his hand, -and his eyes wandered vaguely in the distance. From -time to time he moved uneasily in his chair, and passed -his hand across his forehead. He seemed to be -pondering some weighty matter. His wife, Susanna, had -questioned him repeatedly as to his ill humor; but -either he answered her curtly, or not at all; until she -went away, highly displeased. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly the merchant rapped at the window, and -beckoned eagerly to some one below. A few -moments later, a thin, elderly man entered the room. -It was the chandler, Master Wolfgang Tommitzsch, -whom Leonhard cordially welcomed. -</p> - -<p> -"It was a lucky moment for me, my good neighbor, -when you passed my house. You are a man of -wise counsel, of which I am sorely in need; therefore -I beckoned you to come up to me." -</p> - -<p> -"Say on," replied Master Wolfgang, without -moving a muscle of his face. -</p> - -<p> -Leonhard loosened his doublet, and prepared to tell -his trouble. "Yesterday I returned from Wittenberg, -whither I had gone on a matter of business. I also -heard our dear Dr. Luther preach in the church of -St. Mary's—his words still ring in my ears. -Afterwards I met Luther, as he was returning from the -church. He suddenly caught me by the sleeve, and -said: 'Ah, is it you, my dear Koppe? My thoughts -were with you this very moment—and here I see you -actually before me, as though you had dropped from -heaven. This, it seems to me, is of God's ordering, -and is a sign to me, that you are the man to carry out -the business which weighs upon my mind. You are -acquainted in the convent of Nimptschen?' When I -told him that I supplied the order with cloth and wax, -he continued: 'Listen to me. In the convent are -nine noble maidens who are weary of their nunnery, -but do not know how to obtain their liberty. In their -need, after they had in vain petitioned their kinsfolk, -they turned to me for help—which I would gladly -give, but that my arm is too short to reach from -Wittenberg to Nimptschen. Neither could I go thither -myself and liberate the poor captives, either secretly -or by force. Therefore I have need of a man who -will lend me his arm, and I ask you, Master Koppe, -to do it, for the love of God. You know the road, -and have a clear head to devise ways and means, and -a good Christian heart that can pity the misery of -others. Will you undertake this matter?' And I -said yes,—for who can resist the magic of Luther's -wonderful lightning eyes, and the pleading of his -voice? I was proud indeed that he stood and talked -with me thus publicly—the great man, who fears -neither pope nor devil. -</p> - -<p> -"But when he had gone, I felt hot and cold, for I -perceived that I had built a tower without reckoning -the cost. I pondered the matter on my homeward -journey, and here I still sit and torment myself. The -closer I look at it, the more ticklish it appears. How -shall I disclose my plan to the nuns, without arousing -the suspicions of the abbess? Notwithstanding her -seventy years, she has the eyes of a lynx, and the -scent of a fox. Even if I should succeed in approaching -them unperceived, how will it be possible to get -them away? If it were one, or even two, it might -be done—but a whole wagon full! And when they -are safely out of the convent, we must still pass -through the territory of Duke George; and that is a -dangerous journey, inasmuch as the Duke hates Luther -more than he hates the Devil himself. Dear friend, -what say you?" -</p> - -<p> -Tommitzsch half closed his eyes and nodded -reflectively. After a moment's thought, he looked up -and said: "The distress of these nuns touches my -heart. Only lately I witnessed the joy of my sister's -child, who escaped from the convent at Wurzen. Such -may be the joy of a person who rises from his grave; -and methinks it is a good work, and well pleasing to -God, to help a human being from death to life. I -pity the nuns at Nimptschen, although they are -strangers to me; and if Dr. Martin desires it, how can we -hesitate? Therefore, neighbor, make the venture, -and I will give you my help." -</p> - -<p> -"For which you have my hearty thanks," cried the -merchant, wringing his friend's hand. "If you -devise the plan, it will surely succeed." -</p> - -<p> -The chandler answered calmly: "It is a good work—and -God will aid us. When do you carry the next -load of goods to the convent?" -</p> - -<p> -"The order may come at any hour, for Easter is -near at hand," replied Master Leonhard. "What do -you mean?" -</p> - -<p> -Tommitzsch returned: "It must be an easy matter -to deliver a letter secretly to one of the nuns." -</p> - -<p> -The merchant listened attentively, and after a little -more conversation, the chandler left the house. -</p> - -<p> -On the following morning, a heavy, canvas-covered -wagon rumbled along the road from Torgau to Grimma, -and, on the evening of the same day, halted at -the gates of the convent Marienthron at Nimptschen, -about the time when the nuns were walking in the -garden, after their evening meal. -</p> - -<p> -Such an arrival from the busy world was an important -event amid the monotony of convent life, especially -when it was Master Leonhard Koppe from -Torgau—the pleasant, talkative man, who brought an -abundance of news, and related such merry tales. -For strange to say, these brides of heaven greatly -relished an earthly jest. -</p> - -<p> -As usual, he was soon surrounded by the nuns, and -amid much cheerful talk unpacked his wares. But his -eyes seemed to be seeking some one; he was absent-minded, -and failed to answer their questions. When -at last Magdalene von Staupitz, coming in from the -garden, approached the group, he grew taciturn, and -gave them to understand he was not in the mood for -conversation. -</p> - -<p> -As Magdalene came nearer, a quick glance from -the merchant's eyes met hers. She turned away, to -hide the flush which rose to her face; and, returning -to the garden, concealed herself behind an alder-bush -near the entrance, from whence she could -overlook the court. -</p> - -<p> -After the nuns had dispersed, she again drew near, -and sought to find in the merchant's face an -explanation of his look. Hidden from the convent by his -great wagon, he hastily gave her a letter, saying: -"Read it. At the appointed time I shall be at hand." -</p> - -<p> -He then climbed into the wagon, to prepare himself -a resting place for the night, and the nun disappeared -among the shadows. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -"What ails you, Sister Magdalene?" questioned the -abbess, later in the evening. "Are you ill? Your -face is pale, and the rosary trembles in your hands." -</p> - -<p> -Magdalene cast down her eyes, and answered softly: -"I feel as though a fever were shaking me. My -prayers wearied me, and my head is dull and confused." -</p> - -<p> -"Then see to it that some tea is made for you," -said the abbess. -</p> - -<p> -Obediently, the nun left the presence of the dreaded -superior, hastily swallowed the nauseous drink, and -sought her cell to escape the torture of further -questioning. She found Katharine von Bora awaiting her. -</p> - -<p> -"Tell me, sister," exclaimed Katharine, "what has -happened? My heart beats with fear, but I dared not -ask you in the presence of the others." -</p> - -<p> -With a sigh of relief, Magdalene bolted her door, -then sank trembling into Katharine's arms. "Katharine, -dear Katharine, the day dawns,—the day of freedom! -Luther—Luther—O thou prophet of the Most -High, thou deliverer of the German people, thou wilt -prove our good angel also!" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine shivered within Magdalene's encircling -arms. -</p> - -<p> -"Do not speak in riddles, sister," she cried. -"Relieve me from this suspense." -</p> - -<p> -Magdalene drew a slip of paper from her bosom. -"See here; the answer to our petition to Dr. Martin. -Leonhard Koppe, the merchant, gave it to me secretly. -It is difficult to decipher, for Master Koppe's -hand is not skilled in writing. Listen to what he -says: 'Dr. Martin greets the nine Sisters, and through -me, Leonhard Koppe, the merchant of Torgau, will -restore them to liberty. Therefore, hold yourselves -in readiness. In the night before Easter, on the -fourth of April, at the hour of ten, I will be under -Katharine von Bora's window, from whence escape is -easiest. Do what is needful to keep the secret, and -may the Almighty have mercy on you!'" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine would have cried out for joy, but Magdalene's -hand sealed her lips. "Restrain yourself, sister. -If God is preparing a path of escape for us, our -own imprudence must not throw obstacles in the way. -Consider,—our salvation or ruin lies in our own hands. -Woe be to us, if we betray ourselves and our deliverers." -</p> - -<p> -"What did you say?" interrupted Katharine, -excitedly. "In the night before Easter? God pity -us! Is not that, of all times, the most unsuitable?" -</p> - -<p> -"You mean because of the vigil?" asked Magdalene, -reflecting. Then after another glance at the -letter, her eyes beamed afresh. "No,—that very -night will be the most favorable to our plans. The -vigil begins at midnight, and on that evening we -retire earlier than usual to get a few hours of sleep. -Here I read, that the merchant from Torgau will wait -for us at the hour of ten. Is not that wisely planned? -Oh, my spirit rises with new courage, kindled by hope, -and my last doubts are silenced." -</p> - -<p> -Overcome by her feelings, Magdalene fell upon her -knees, and from the depths of her heart came her -thanksgiving: "Thou Lord of my life, Thou God of -my salvation, I thank Thee, that Thou hast guided a -heart to accomplish our deliverance. I put my trust -in Thee, Who wilt surely finish the work Thou hast -begun, for Thy Name's sake. Amen." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap04"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER IV. -<br /><br /> -FREEDOM. -</h3> - -<p> -It was Easter Eve in the year 1523. After the -solemn hush of Good Friday, a bustling activity stirred -the little community. The work was done in silence, -it is true, for the day on which the body of our Lord -lay in the sepulchre, demanded quiet and reverence; -but all hands were busy with preparations worthy of -the highest festival of the Christian Church. Groups -of nuns were binding wreaths of moss and cedar-branches, -with which to deck the images of the Saints -and the life-size statue of the blessed Virgin, which -occupied the most prominent place in the chapel. -Others were engaged about the altar, which on Good -Friday had been stripped of all ornament. They -covered it with a cloth of white silk embroidered in -gold, and supplied the candlesticks with fresh tapers, -which Leonhard Koppe had lately provided. Others -were building up in the altar recess a representation -of the Resurrection,—the grave, surrounded by the -prostrate watchers, and the Saviour issuing from its -portal, bearing aloft the banner of victory. -</p> - -<p> -The forenoon passed amid these preparations. -</p> - -<p> -The mid-day meal was eaten in silence, for the strict -fast permitted but scanty refreshment. During the -afternoon the convent was silent as the grave. The -nuns, weary in body and mind from the exertions of -Holy Week, rested in their cells. Since Palm Sunday, -they had spent but few hours in their beds, having -been engaged day and night in praying, fasting, -singing, confessing and hearing mass. Many may -therefore have rejoiced in the blessed Easter day,—not -only because our Lord was risen from the dead for the -saving of the world, but also because the tired and -enfeebled body might once more assert its rights, and -the soul awaken from its spiritual weariness to a new -life. -</p> - -<p> -Slowly the twilight fell upon the earth. Once more -the bell called to prayers, and the stewardess -summoned the nuns to the thin, gray, Lenten soup. Then -the last sound died away in the convent. The tired -devotees stretched their aching limbs upon their beds, -to find in slumber a little strength for the last -effort,—the Easter vigil,—that night service, which with -mysterious premonition leads the soul upward, step by -step, to the supreme moment, when the first ray of -the rising sun startles the soft murmurs into jubilant -praise, and frow the full choir, accompanied by -trumpets and cymbals, the Easter hymn bursts forth: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "Christ the Lord is risen<br /> - From His martyr prison,<br /> - Let us all rejoice in this,<br /> - Christ our joy and solace is.<br /> - Kyrie eleison."<br /> -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -The night was damp and cold. A bitter wind drove -the ragged clouds across the face of the moon, whose -pale beams threw ghostly shadows upon the earth. In -the forest the trees groaned and creaked, their -branches tossed by the gale. -</p> - -<p> -A great wagon, loaded with barrels, moved slowly -along the road leading from Torgau. When the -clouds did not hide the moon, three muffled figures, -sitting immovable upon the wagon, became visible. -</p> - -<p> -Near the convent they left the highway. One of -the men sprang down and took the horses by the -bridle. -</p> - -<p> -"Do you know the road, neighbor?" came a whisper -from within. -</p> - -<p> -"Have no fear," was the answer. "I know every -path. Follow me, until we reach the water. There -we will leave the wagon among the alders. You, -Caspar, stay with the horses and care for them." -</p> - -<p> -Caspar was Leonhard's nephew. When they reached -the pond they stopped. Caspar fed and watered the -horses, while the others carefully groped their way -through the bushes, Koppe taking his friend's hand, -to help him because of his uncertain eyesight, and -because the pale rays of the moon, which flickered -through the trees, threw but scant light upon their -path. -</p> - -<p> -"Do you see yonder garden wall?" whispered -Koppe. "I will creep on it to the spot, where it -meets the building. There, where the light is shining, -is Katharine von Bora's cell. I am glad to see that -all the other windows are dark. My supposition was -correct,—the nuns are sleeping until midnight. But -it is not yet ten o'clock. Let us see if all is safe. -The abbess is still awake," he grumbled, when they -had reached the eastern front of the convent. "The -venerable ghost has no peace, and often startles the -nuns by her sudden appearances. She is a strange -woman, and in her dealings with me, has given me -much trouble by her suspicion and avarice. In her -own eyes she is a saint, whose good works are so many -that they reach up into Heaven, like the tower of -Babel. Therefore she has much confidence and courage, -and fears nothing, save the screech-owl, whose cry -so grates upon her nerves, that in the Springtime she -pays a golden florin for every owl's egg that is brought -her." -</p> - -<p> -Tommitzsch murmured something that sounded like -a succession of maledictions. Suddenly he stopped, -and seized his friend by the arm. -</p> - -<p> -"I am not going any further with you." -</p> - -<p> -"Why not?" asked Koppe, in dismay. -</p> - -<p> -Tommitzsch replied in his imperturbable manner: -"You can forego my help in your kidnapping business. -I can imitate the cry of the screech-owl," he -explained, "as well as that of the hawk and the cat. -When the time has come, I will be the bird that turns -her bravery into fear. In the meantime, you do your -work." -</p> - -<p> -"Truly, you are a wise counsellor," said Koppe, -tapping his friend on the shoulder. "I am glad that -I sought your assistance. It wants but a few minutes -to ten." -</p> - -<p> -The men grasped each other by the hand, each with -hearty good wishes for the success of the other. -</p> - -<p> -With redoubled caution, Koppe stole along the wall, -until he reached a spot where a few crumbling stones -gave him a foothold. Here he climbed up, and softly -crept along the top. Suddenly, a sharp cry, piercing -the silence, reached his ear. He started in alarm, but -soon smiled at his fears. -</p> - -<p> -"The screech-owl," he said to himself. The cry -was repeated at intervals, and in the meantime, Koppe -had reached the lighted window. He rose to his feet,—but -alas! it was beyond the reach of his outstretched -hand. He had been deceived in the height. How -was he to make himself heard? Calling was out of -the question. And how would they descend? He -struck with his fist upon the wall, but the sound of -his blows died away against the solid masonry. Then -he bethought him of a key which he carried in his -pocket. With this he tapped, and it rang clear against -the stones. -</p> - -<p> -Hark! They are moving overhead. The window -is softly opened and a head is thrust out. -</p> - -<p> -"Your rescuer is here!" he whispered, and the -answer came back, "God be praised!" -</p> - -<p> -The head was withdrawn, soon to re-appear, and -Koppe heard the words: "Wait, until we fasten the -rope to the casement." -</p> - -<p> -The complaint he was about to utter, died upon his -lips. Woman's wit had planned with better -forethought, than manly wisdom. In less than a minute -the end of the rope struck his head,—another minute, -and the first nun stood beside him. -</p> - -<p> -"Creep carefully forward," he directed the -trembling girl, "I will receive the others." -</p> - -<p> -Again the screech-owl shrieked. No other sound -was heard, save the creaking of the branches in the -wind. In wild haste the nuns slipped down, and crept -along the wall. Koppe followed. When they came -to the breach, he sprang down and assisted them to -ascend. A suppressed cry of delight was heard, but -Koppe angrily checked the guilty one. -</p> - -<p> -"The time for rejoicing has not yet come! Make -haste, and follow!" -</p> - -<p> -The wagon was soon reached, and the merchant -hid the nuns between the barrels, covering them with -straw, until not a sign of them was visible. Then he -hastened to relieve his companion from his post. -They climbed into the wagon, and the horses were -urged forward. -</p> - -<p> -Dark and shadowy, like a gigantic sarcophagus, the -convent lay behind them. Not a light gleamed from -the windows, even that of the abbess being dark. The -effect of the screech-owl's voice had not been -miscalculated, and the old woman had doubtless sought -refuge beneath her covers from the gruesome cries of the -bird of death. -</p> - -<p> -The nuns crouched motionless in their hiding -place—afraid to utter a sound. Like a mill-stone the -reaction from the past dangers, and the fear of new -ones weighed upon their spirits. Thus they journeyed -for more than an hour. Suddenly the wagon stopped, -and a harsh voice called to the driver: "What have -you here?" -</p> - -<p> -"Herring barrels," was Koppe's short and decided -answer. "Do not detain me unnecessarily, -friend—my limbs are stiff with the cold." -</p> - -<p> -The man climbed up at the side of the wagon, and -gropingly examined its contents. -</p> - -<p> -"Pass on!" he cried, and the horses hurried -forward at a more rapid pace. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly there was a stirring and a whispering -among the straw, Koppe and Tommitzsch now and -then adding a word of caution. The nuns would fain -have risen from their stifling shelter, and thanked the -men who had dared so much for their deliverance, -but they forbade it. After a few hours, when the sky -grew rosy in the east, and the first fiery ray of the -Easter sun broke upon the earth, new life stirred the -nuns with irresistible force, and as with one voice, the -exultant strain burst forth from their lips: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "Christ the Lord is risen<br /> - From His martyr prison,<br /> - Let us all rejoice in this,<br /> - Christ our joy and solace is,<br /> - Kyrie eleison."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Leonhard had lifted his hand with a warning gesture, -but it sank at his side. His eyes filled with tears -as he listened; the pure voices had a heavenly ring. -Nor did he resist, when the nuns pressed around him, -took his hands, and overwhelmed him and his -companions with their gratitude. -</p> - -<p> -In the holy fervor of her enthusiasm, Katharine von -Bora stretched forth her hands and cried: "Easter! -Easter! Thou name full of joy and of life! Hear -our resurrection hymn, thou Saviour, who hast had -mercy on us. We were dead, and behold, we live! -The grave has yielded up its prey, and with the golden -Easter sun, life sends us its greeting! Hallelujah! -O thou world, from which I fled, receive me once -more; for vanity and delusion is the sanctity of -convent life. Receive me, O world, shone upon by God's -sun, and peopled with living beings! In thee, more -worthily than in the nun's habit will I serve my God! -Lord of the world, Thy kingdom is wide, Thou wilt -doubtless have in it a place for poor Katharine!" -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap05"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER V. -<br /><br /> -SHELTERED. -</h3> - -<p> -The month of May had come. In the Burgomaster's -street, in Wittenberg, stood a high-gabled house, -ornamented with two fierce dragon heads. There the -syndic, Master Philip Reichenbach, and his wife were -seated near a window enjoying the twilight—the -sweetest hour of the twenty-four to the master of the -house—when, after the labors of the day, he could enjoy -the peaceful quiet of his home. -</p> - -<p> -Master Reichenbach was a short, thick-set man, -near fifty, and highly esteemed in Wittenberg for his -calm judgment and honorable mind. His wife Elsa, -a refined, energetic little woman, had doubtless been -a great beauty in her youth; and even now it was a -pleasure to look into her fresh, kindly face, to whose -delicate features the inner beauty of the soul had -given their final charm. -</p> - -<p> -The arrangement of the house bore evidence of -great wealth; but the spacious halls were silent; no -merry, childish voices disturbed the stillness. So -much the more were husband and wife drawn to each -other. -</p> - -<p> -"At last the Doctor has found a shelter for the -remaining two of the escaped nuns," the syndic -reported. -</p> - -<p> -"The Zeschau sisters?" asked Frau Elsa, with -lively interest. "I thank God, for the dear Doctor's -sake. I have pitied him from my heart. It is a -mystery to me, how he will carry through all the business -that rests upon him. Another had broken down long -ago under the burden. His convent is like a -dove-cote, where there is a continual coming and going. -Who can count the letters he writes? And must he -not, as from a high watch-tower, overlook all things, -like a king of the spiritual world, taking note of the -smallest, as well as of the weightiest matters? I am -vexed with the people who trouble him with their -small affairs, and waste his precious time. I was angry -with the nuns at Nimptschen, when I heard that they -had petitioned Dr. Martin; and when, not content -with having been released from their prison, they -came hither to trouble him further. I am comforted, -now that his unceasing efforts have procured a shelter -for them all—not only comforted, but glad and -thankful, inasmuch as by these means, our dear Kate has -become a member of our household." -</p> - -<p> -The syndic, well pleased with this turn of his wife's -speech, contentedly rubbed his knees and said: "I -am glad of it, dear Elsa. I was fearful, lest the -guest, whom we received for Luther's sake, might -prove burdensome to you, and disturb the quiet of -our household. I feared also that you might be -ill-suited to one another, for Katharine von Bora is of a -different temper from you." -</p> - -<p> -A happy smile played around Frau Elsa's lips. -"All my care has been turned into pleasure. You -are right,—Katharine's temper and inner disposition -are different from mine. There is something so noble -and great-hearted in her character, that I often feel -myself small in comparison. At times, she seems -proud and haughty, as even Dr. Luther lately -remarked. But her pride is only maidenly dignity,—the -expression of her high and noble mind. And -withal, her eyes meet the world with a glance so clear -and open, her words are so straightforward, and her -judgment so true, that often I am fain to ask her -counsel. She is like a child, in her innocent happiness; -and often she falls upon my neck, kisses me, and -exclaims: 'Ah, how happy I am; and I owe it all to -you and to the great Doctor.' She always calls -Luther the 'great Doctor,' and when we speak of him, -she listens reverently with folded hands. As in -former days she reverenced the saints of the Romish -calendar, so she now venerates Dr. Martin, holding -him to be greater and more glorious than many of -those whom the Church has canonized. -</p> - -<p> -"You should see her, dear Philip, when she is -busied with household duties. I feared at first, that -she would cause me much unwonted labor; but now, -my hands often lie idle, because I find my work -already done. She reads my wishes in my eyes, and -her hand is skillful and quick in learning the -unaccustomed duties. I often think, as I watch her: -Happy is the man, whom this Martha will serve! and -a feeling of envy creeps into my heart, for I would -rather keep her with me always, and I dread the day -when the wooers will appear." -</p> - -<p> -"Are you thinking of Jerome Baumgaertner, the -young patrician from Nuremberg?" asked her -husband. "Methinks you are needlessly troubled. I -saw indeed how his eyes followed Katharine, when on -your Name day he sat at table with us, and I notice -that since then his visits are unnecessarily frequent. -But Katharine is timid in her intercourse with men. -You know that, although she has been four weeks in -our house, she can scarcely be persuaded to leave it, -except to go to church." -</p> - -<p> -Elsa shook her head, regarding her husband with a -compassionate smile: "I understand a woman's heart -better than you. Modesty and reserve are a maiden's -loveliest adornments, and in a man's eyes they are an -added charm, urging him to pluck the flowers that -seem beyond his reach. The young man seems not -to displease Katharine; and she dreads to leave the -shelter of our house, not because of those who love -her, but because of her enemies and detractors. She -has heard the evil things that were said about the nuns -of Nimptschen, although I tried to conceal them from -her. She knows also that the merchant Leonhard -Koppe, of Torgau, is in great danger from the anger -of the Papists, and that Dr. Luther addressed to him -a public letter of thanks for his brave deed. This is -her reason for shunning intercourse with strangers. -But it will not always be thus." -</p> - -<p> -The rosy glow of the sunset shone through the -round panes, and the pictures on the wall, painted by -the hand of Master Lucas Kranach, were tinged with -a golden light. -</p> - -<p> -"How clear the sunset, and how fair the evening!" -said the syndic. "Let us walk in the garden until -supper is served. Have the peas been planted? It -should have been done yesterday, but I found no -time." -</p> - -<p> -Frau Elsa did not know. They crossed the -spacious hall and courtyard, and entered the garden, -which covered a large piece of ground. To the right -was planted an orchard of fruit-trees, and to the left -were borders already prepared for vegetables and -flowers. -</p> - -<p> -A kneeling figure was busily engaged before one of -the freshly dug beds. -</p> - -<p> -"Is this Katharine?" exclaimed Reichenbach in -surprise, as the figure hastily arose. "My dear -Katharine, what are you doing here?" he asked. -</p> - -<p> -With a smile, the girl replied: "The peas looked -at me so questioningly, whether I would not prepare -for them their little bed in the earth; and the leaves -of the cabbage plants hung limp, so that it was high -time to plant them." -</p> - -<p> -The syndic's eyes rested for a moment upon her -work. "But who has taught you this? And those -slender fingers, that from childhood have been clasped -in prayer, or telling beads, are they fit for such coarse -work?" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine glanced at him and said: "Love is a -good teacher. One learns quickly, what one does -willingly." -</p> - -<p> -"But you should spare yourself, lest you overtax -your strength," warned the syndic. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine shook her head. "Did you spare yourself, -when you permitted the strange, runaway nun, to -disturb the quiet of your household? Ah, I wish I -could do much more to requite your Christian charity! -It is my daily prayer, that God may pay poor -Katharine's debt." -</p> - -<p> -An expression of deep gratitude animated her -face, and made it almost beautiful. Frau Elsa silently -clasped the girl in her arms, while her husband turned -into another path to hide his emotion. -</p> - -<p> -As he walked through the garden, he saw on all -sides traces of a busy hand, that had cleared the paths, -plucked up the weeds and tended the flowers. He did -not need to ask, whose hand it was; and with hearty -pleasure his eyes followed Katharine, who, her arm -linked in that of his wife, was walking before him. -</p> - -<p> -Soon Sybilla, the old servant, came to announce -Dr. Luther, who presently appeared, clad in his -dark-colored, monkish gown. -</p> - -<p> -"God's greeting to you, my dear friend," he -exclaimed. "How goes it with you? And how fares -our poor little nun?" -</p> - -<p> -The syndic reverently lifted his hat, and offered his -hand in welcome to his guest. "Have no fear for -her, Doctor, it goes well with her." -</p> - -<p> -"But you, my friend,—will she not be burdensome -to you? You are making a great sacrifice for my -sake; and I am troubled when I think that you may -be further inconvenienced. I wish some one would -come and make a wife of the maiden,—that is more -truly a woman's vocation." -</p> - -<p> -With a serious face, the syndic answered: "Most -reverend Doctor, you have done so much for us. Will -you do one thing more? Do not allow this to trouble -you. It is no sacrifice, to keep Katharine; but it -would grieve us to part with her, for she has become -dear to us as our own child." -</p> - -<p> -Luther's worn face was lighted with a ray of pleasure. -Clasping his friend's hand, he said: "A true -friend is a precious treasure, and not to be bought -with gold. Continue to be my friend always. As for -me, I shall hold you dearer than ever, from this day -forth." Meanwhile the women had approached. -Katharine, when she saw the monk, sought timidly to -draw Frau Elsa away, whispering: "The great -Doctor!" But the little lady was not to be restrained -from welcoming the beloved guest. -</p> - -<p> -Luther's eyes rested with pleased surprise upon the -graceful figure of the former nun, in whose pale cheeks -the air of freedom had caused the first spring-roses to -bloom. With a smile he noted the traces of her work -still clinging to her dress. -</p> - -<p> -"Ah, Mistress Katharine," he jested, "you have -indeed become a child of the world. And how does -it please you? I see that your mind turns to earthly -things, and that you busy yourself with mean and -lowly matters, which draw your thoughts to the dust, -for soiled are both your dress and hand. Would you -not rather return to the convent, where you would be -far removed from an evil world, while your thoughts -floated heavenward upon clouds of incense?" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's cheeks grew rosier still, as she answered -softly, with downcast eyes: "Leave me in the world; -it is beautiful here. Surely so long as I am not of the -world, I can serve God acceptably, and dedicate my -life to Him. From your own lips I have learned, that -the dear Lord is served with small things, as well as -with great." -</p> - -<p> -The Doctor was about to answer, when Frau Elsa -forestalled him, with the request that he would remain -to supper. -</p> - -<p> -Luther met her eyes with a merry glance. "How -skillfully you have divined my thoughts. Had you -not bidden me stay, I should have offered myself as -your guest, otherwise I had gone supperless to bed; -for my servant, Wolfgang, but an hour ago, came to -my cell with a very long face, saying: 'Doctor, what -will you eat this evening? There was a remnant of -baked fish in the larder, which would have served for -your supper; but a cat must have eaten it, for -nothing is left but a few bones.'" -</p> - -<p> -With deep sympathy, Katharine looked up to the -man, who in such rich measure broke the bread of life -to all the world, and yet lacked daily bread for his -own need. Her admiration rose at the greatness of -his mind, which could turn his poverty into a jest. -She whispered her thoughts to Frau Elsa, who -answered in the same tone: "He has barely enough for -the necessities of life. His professor's salary is but -twenty-two thalers and twelve groschen, and he -forgets his own wants, to give to the many poor, who -daily importune his generous heart." -</p> - -<p> -"His life must be dreary enough," Katharine -continued, "in his gloomy convent, where no woman's -hand can minister to his comfort. Wolfgang may be -faithful,—but he is no woman." -</p> - -<p> -They entered the hall, where Sybilla had served the -evening meal. -</p> - -<p> -"Would you hear some news, my friends?" said -Luther, when they were seated. "Leonhard Koppe, -the robber of nuns, for whom the Papists would fain -prepare a heretic's death, rather deserves a martyr's -crown; for behold, the deed which he ventured in -God's name, has been followed by great blessing. It -was of no avail, to conceal what had happened at -Nimptschen. The tidings penetrated into other -convents, and our dear Kate has found many imitators. -To-day I learned, that nine nuns, together with their -abbess, escaped from the Benedictine convent at Zeitz, -six nuns from the abbey at Sarmitz, eight from the -Cistercian convent of Bentlitz, and sixteen from the -Dominican house of Widerstedt. Mistress Katharine -will doubtless rejoice to hear, that three more nuns -left Nimptschen,—not secretly, but were taken away -in orderly fashion by their kinspeople. I am heartily -glad of it. But in order that the convent gates may -be opened more freely still, I am writing the history -of Florentina von Oberweimar, who fled from the -nunnery of Neuhelfta, near Eisleben. This little -book will be printed and spread abroad, that all the -world may learn what is a nun's life; that the Devil's -wiles may be exposed, and that poor Leonhard Koppe -may hereafter be left in peace." -</p> - -<p> -Frau Elsa passed a dish to the Doctor, and pressed -him to eat. "These are good tiding, reverend sir, -and our dear Kate seems well pleased. I will ask you -to lend me the history of Florentina, as soon as it is -printed. But do not forget that this is the time to -eat. You need some nourishment, for the dark -shadows under your eyes tell of sleepless nights and -over-much study." -</p> - -<p> -Luther mechanically put some of the food on his -plate, and said: "For that the godless prophets of -Zwickau are to blame, who, while I sat imprisoned as -Squire George, laid waste the vineyard of the Lord; -and it is more laborious to build up than to destroy. -Many a morning, when I look at my untouched bed, -I think of Karlstadt, and say: 'Behold, for this -friendly service I have to thank thee!'" -</p> - -<p> -"But tell me, Doctor," said Frau Elsa, "how do -you accomplish all this work, which would tax the -strength of ten men? You preach, lecture, write -books, translate the Bible, receive and answer -letters,—yet you never grow weary, and always have a -cheerful heart. You find time to help Wolfgang at his -lathe, to tend the flowers in your garden, and to hold -converse with your friends." -</p> - -<p> -Luther looked up with a pleasant smile. "Dear -friend, for the accomplishment of such labors two -things are needful,—order and prayer. Has not each -hour sixty minutes? Much can be done in sixty -minutes, if we do it in order, redeeming the time. And -prayer is a fresh well, from whence body and soul -draw ever new strength. This Psalter"—and he -drew a little book from his breast-pocket,—"is my -constant companion and comforter, from whom I learn -and receive all that I need. I hold my prayers to be -stronger by far than all the Devil's might and -cunning; and if for one day I forget to pray, my faith -would grow cold. Work and pray evermore, and -God will help thee!" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine listened with reverent attention. Then -she bent her head and whispered: "The great -Doctor! The wonderful man! Oh, to have him always -before one's eyes, and to follow his example! If I -might but be his servant." A warm glance from -Frau Elsa, and a soft pressure of the hand was her -answer. -</p> - -<p> -Doctor Martin then entered into a conversation -with the syndic, regarding the Knight Franz von -Sickingen, whose tragic end had saddened many -hearts. The strong man had been conquered by a -stronger. The princes of Hesse, Palatinate and -Treves, had besieged and overpowered his fortress -of Landstuhl. -</p> - -<p> -"I was almost vexed with you, Doctor," said the -syndic, "when you refused Sickingen's proffered hand. -His good sword, I trusted, would prove a strong -defence, and hew a way for the Gospel, despite the Pope -and the Emperor; for Sickengen's power was growing -apace. Now it is clear to me, that in this matter also -you were in the right." -</p> - -<p> -Luther shook his head sadly. "I grieve for thee, -my brother Sickingen! He meant it well with me. -And yet he was a tempter, to whom I must needs say: -Get thee behind me, who, with carnal weapons, wouldst -further God's sacred cause! Such means are ill-pleasing -to the Lord, and endanger the truth, which needs -no earthly props or crutches, having within itself the -power to conquer the world. It is the <i>Word</i>, which -must achieve the victory, not the <i>Sword</i>! Had I -entrusted the Gospel to Sickingen's hand, it would have -perished with the dying hero. But it is time that I -go, for Wolfgang and the nun Florentina are awaiting -me at home. Will you not give me something for the -poor fellow? He is so faithful, and would share his -last morsel with me!" -</p> - -<p> -Before Frau Elsa could rise, Katharine had wrapped -a piece of smoked meat in a napkin, and given it to -Doctor Martin. He thanked them, and wished them -good-night. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap06"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER VI. -<br /><br /> -A FLEETING FANCY. -</h3> - -<p> -It was in August of the same year, 1523, when Frau -Elsa entered her husband's room one morning in great -haste. Her cheeks glowed, her breath came fast, and -for some moments she was unable to speak. -</p> - -<p> -"I have discovered who it is, that every morning -leaves a nosegay at the window. It is as I suspected." -</p> - -<p> -The syndic rubbed his eyes and stared at his wife. -</p> - -<p> -"You mean the youth from Nuremberg?" -</p> - -<p> -"No other! He has been very bold of late. In -church he places himself near her, and disturbs her -devotions with his attentions—it is sinful! And Kate -seems not disinclined to favor his suit. Only the -other day, when we supped with Lucas Kranach, she had -much conversation with young Baumgaertner, who was -among the guests. On the way home, she asked me -if it were far from here to Nuremberg, and whether all -Suabians were as hearty in their speech, as this young -Jerome? -</p> - -<p> -"What reply did you make?" -</p> - -<p> -"I told her the road was very long from here to -Nuremberg, and that I was not aware that the speech -of the Suabians was more hearty than that of the -Saxons; but this I knew—a man's friendly words were no -proof that his heart was true. She answered not a -word, but gave me an embarrassed, questioning look." -</p> - -<p> -"I trust she understood your meaning. It would -grieve me to give her to Jerome. If we must needs -part with her, I hope it may be to a worthy man, in -whom we have confidence. This young gentleman -seems to be of a light and frivolous disposition." -</p> - -<p> -"I think the same," replied Elsa, with a lively -gesture. "But I believe that Doctor Luther is fond of -the youth. He has repeatedly praised him for his -industry, and for the abundant knowledge he has acquired -at the University. I fear that Jerome will find a -warm advocate in Luther." -</p> - -<p> -"Dearest Elsa," said the syndic, laying his hand -on his wife's shoulder, "here our experience must -needs come to the aid of youthful ignorance. Katharine -is to us as our own child, and we would sin, did -we not endeavor to save her from unhappiness and -heart-ache. I can easily believe that her heart inclines -to the youth—-he is of a handsome figure, has good -manners, and is moreover the first man who has -approached her with professions of love. If she knew -more of men, she would be more cautious." -</p> - -<p> -Frau Elsa ended the conversation, and urged her -husband to be ready for morning prayers. -</p> - -<p> -As Sybilla was bringing in the morning meal, three -loud knocks were heard at the door, and presently a -handsome, richly-dressed youth appeared. Bowing -with courtly grace, he stood upon the threshold, -awaiting the master's permission to enter. -</p> - -<p> -"You honor us at an early hour, Master Baumgaertner," -said the syndic, with some embarrassment, rising -and offering his hand to the visitor, while Frau Elsa, -in confused haste, busied herself about the table. -</p> - -<p> -The young man replied: "Pardon me, if I disturb -you, but because of my sudden departure, I found no -more suitable time to bid you farewell." -</p> - -<p> -Reichenbach looked up at the tall youth with -surprise, and Frau Elsa drew nearer. "What do you -say? You are going to leave Wittenberg?" -</p> - -<p> -Nodding assent, the student explained: "It is hard -for me to leave the place where I have experienced so -much pleasure and benefit—yet I owe obedience to -my father, who demands my speedy return." -</p> - -<p> -With hypocritical warmth and ill-concealed pleasure -Frau Elsa urged the young man to share the repast; -inquired with much feeling as to the reasons of the -paternal command, and was altogether so friendly and -affable, that he was surprised to find himself thus -suddenly received into favor by one who had always -treated him with chilling reserve. His eyes often -wandered toward the door, as though he expected some one, -and the longer he waited, the more restless were his -glances, and the more confused his answers. -</p> - -<p> -At last he rose to go. It was evident that -something weighed upon his mind, to which his tongue -refused to give utterance, until with a heroic effort, he -plucked up courage to ask after Katharine. -</p> - -<p> -"I should like to bid her farewell, if I—" -</p> - -<p> -His sentence was left unfinished; the embarrassment -which it produced increasing his own diffidence. -</p> - -<p> -After a painful silence, Frau Elsa stammered:—"Doubtless -she has not slept well, or she would have -appeared at morning prayers. If you have any -message for her, I will gladly be the bearer of it." -</p> - -<p> -A shadow fell upon the young man's handsome face. -His lips parted, so that the white teeth became visible -under his brown beard, and with anxious questioning -his eyes rested upon the face of the lady, who grew hot -and cold under his glance. Her husband's voice -sounded almost like a reproof when he said: -</p> - -<p> -"Go and see why Katharine delays so long." With -inward reluctance Frau Elsa turned to obey, when the -door was opened and Katharine appeared. At the -sight of the young man, she started and blushed. -</p> - -<p> -The syndic came to her relief. Taking her hand in -a fatherly fashion, he said: "Come hither, Katharine, -and greet Master Baumgaertner, who has come to take -leave of us before he returns to his home." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's face grew pale, and her eyes timidly -sought those of the young man, who approached, and -would have taken her hand. -</p> - -<p> -"I pray you, dear lady, remember me kindly, as I -will also faithfully keep you in my memory, until God -so orders it, that I may see your face again." -</p> - -<p> -"You will then return to Wittenberg?" both women -asked, in one breath—the one with glad surprise, -the other in visible dismay. -</p> - -<p> -With a burst of enthusiasm, the young man -exclaimed: "How could I forget Wittenberg! Here my -mind was nourished, and my heart awakened. Not -long, I trust, will dutiful obedience detain me in -Nuremburg; then I shall hasten to return hither. In the -meantime I commit you to God's keeping." -</p> - -<p> -He paused, to conceal the emotion which overpowered -him, and after a very hasty leave-taking, hurried -away. -</p> - -<p> -On this and the following day, deep silence reigned -in the syndic's house. Husband and wife had little to -say to one another, and overhead, in her little -chamber, sat Katharine, lonely and sorrowful. Her heart -seemed empty. Now that Jerome had gone away, she -became aware of the warmth of her feeling for him. -She resolved to take comfort in the affection of her -friends, but this seemed an insufficient substitute; and -she had a strong foreboding that Jerome would not -return. Yet, when the hot tears would have burst -from her eyes, she struggled with all her strength -against her sorrow, lest the syndic and his wife might -perceive that her love was shared by another, whose -suit they disapproved. She felt it as a sin, that her -benefactors should yield to a stranger, because, -forsooth, he had approached her with friendly words and -glances. "Be still, foolish heart," she said, "and see -to it, if with redoubled love thou canst expiate thy -wrong against these kind friends." -</p> - -<p> -Shortly after, Fran Elsa received her husband one -evening with a lively welcome: "Philip, our Kate is -a brave girl! She has conquered her own heart, and -is once more wholly ours!" -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap07"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER VII. -<br /><br /> -KATHARINE IN TROUBLE, AND DR. MARTIN IN STRIFE -<br /> -WITH HIS FRIENDS. -</h3> - -<p> -More than a year had passed. The Autumn of -1524 had come, busily destroying whatever the -summer had wrought. In the streets the wind played his -pranks with the first fallen leaves. On the housetops -the swallows held noisy counsel together, as to their -flight to the sunny Southern land, whither the storks -had already preceded them. -</p> - -<p> -It was Sunday morning. Crowds streamed from the -town church at Wittenberg, where Luther had preached. -In eager groups they stood about the market-place; -and noticeable among these was the syndic, -Philip Reichenbach, engaged in lively conversation -with a courtly looking man in a rich dress, whose -handsome, intelligent face was of a rare, artistic type. -A long beard fell down upon his breast. This was the -court-painter and Senator, Lucas Kranach. -</p> - -<p> -"I scarcely trusted my eyes," exclaimed the syndic, -eagerly gesticulating, "when I saw Brother Martin -appear in the priest's frock, instead of his monkish -habit. My heart rejoices, for the ugly cowl no longer -suited him. After he has inwardly put away the -monk's life, why should he continue to wear its -outward sign? The old gown, worn and threadbare as it -is, has earned its rest. But it pleases me little that he -continues in the monastery, when all the monks, save -the Prior Eberhard Brisger, have gone away. It were -better he broke with all monkish habits." -</p> - -<p> -"It is well known, dear friend," said Kranach, -"that Dr. Martin has small regard for outward -appearances. He may have good reasons for continuing -in the convent. It is said that the Elector intends to -make him a gift of it." -</p> - -<p> -The syndic opened his eyes. "What! and would -he receive such a gift?" -</p> - -<p> -"Why not?" asked the other. "It is an evidence -of favor on the Elector's part." -</p> - -<p> -"Hm," said Reichenbach, "as you take it. There -he sits, alone in the great, dreary, half-ruined house, -with no woman's hand to minister to his wants. All -that he teaches concerning the blessed Gospel is clear -and plain to me; as he teaches, so he lives; and if -anything in his words seemed difficult to understand, -it is made clear by his life. But this passes my -understanding—that, while he encourages priests and monks -to enter the state of matrimony and commends it, as -one that is holy and well-pleasing to God, yet he, for -his own person, will have none of it. Even to Albert -of Brandenburg, the Grand Master of the German -Order, he gave the advice: 'Throw aside the habit of -your order, take a wife, and put a Duke's crown upon -your head,' which the great lord has followed, to the -joy of all believers, and of Luther especially. It is -known that he urged the Archbishop of Mayence, to -follow the example of his cousin of Prussia. And does -he not give his friends cause for doubting the earnestness -of his teaching, or for fearing that he lacks courage, -himself to enter the state which he commends to -others?" -</p> - -<p> -Lucas Kranach nodded assent. "I think with you, -and I wish with all my heart, that Luther were of -another mind in this matter, not only for the sake of his -friends and the good cause, but for his own. Truly, -if matters continue thus, we shall soon weep behind -his bier; and then, the Lord only knows what will -become of the world. He daily prepares himself for -death, being of the opinion that the work will prosper -without him, it being God's work, who is able to carve -Himself a Dr. Martin out of a willow twig. But I -regard it otherwise, namely, that God will not throw -aside His chosen instruments until his purpose is -accomplished, and the world cannot yet forego Luther's -services. But that he may carry out what he has -begun, he must not continue alone—without care or -service. Even though his bones were of iron, and his -nerves of steel, yet the giant's task, which rests upon -his shoulders, will bear him down, without a faithful -housewife at his side, who will care for the wants of his -body. His spirit is oftentimes so lost in heavenly -matters, as to forget that the body craves rest and -nourishment. Only the other day I found him sitting -in his chair, faint and pale, and at my questioning he -confessed that over the translation of the Psalms, he -had passed two days and two nights without food or -drink. When at night, wearied with the day's work, -he lies down upon his bed, it is a hard one, and no -gentle hand has smoothed his pillow. Oh, that God -would guide his heart to choose a wife who would -be a helpmeet for him! He would soon recover his -strength and be of good courage. But where indeed," -continued Kranach with a sigh, "where is the woman -worthy of such a man?" He paused, and his eyes -wandered over the crowded square. "See," he -exclaimed, "yonder goes your dear wife with Mistress -Katharine! Is it true, as I have been told, that the -Reverend Doctor Caspar Glatz has sued for her hand?" -</p> - -<p> -Reichenbach's face was clouded with annoyance, as -he answered: "You touch upon a matter which -troubles me sorely. You doubtless heard that young -Baumgaertner, who at one time pursued her with his loving -glances, soon forgot our Kate, and took the wife his -father had chosen for him! I am almost glad of it, -for Kate now sees that I was in the right, and that the -youth, by reason of his light mind and fickle heart, -was unworthy of her. But I am distressed at this suit -of Dr. Glatz, which Luther favors, thinking Katharine, -as a former nun, most fitted to become the wife -of a God-fearing priest. He is a good man, and if -the sacrifice must needs be made, I would rather give -her to him than to many another. But behold, since -Master Nicholas von Amsdorf came at Luther's bidding, -to press the Doctor's suit, she is wholly changed. -She heard him in silence, then burst into tears and -said: 'Reverend sir, love cannot be forced or -commanded; it must be given by God. My heart is cold -toward him you bid me marry, and I never could be -to him what a Christian wife should be, according to -God's word and command. Do not urge me, for I -would rather continue in my present condition all my -life, than give my hand to Dr. Glatz.' When Amsdorf -represented to her that Luther would be ill-pleased -at her refusal, her tears flowed afresh, and she -begged that he might not be told; but that she herself -would acquaint him with her decision. When on that -same day Luther came to us, there was a scene which -brought the tears to our eyes. Katharine fell at his -feet, and spoke as I have never heard her speak. The -Doctor dealt with her as a father with his child, -comforted her with gentle, kindly words, and promised -not to torment her any further, but to leave the matter -in God's hands. After she had gone away, he sat -with us for an hour longer, looking very serious, and -spoke to us in such moving words, that it was easy to -see how greatly he was disturbed by Katharine's -trouble. After musing for some moments, he said: 'Now -I understand, my friend, why you fear to lose -Katharine. She is indeed a treasure, and a maiden after -God's own heart. I am vexed with myself, that I -have hitherto regarded her so little, when I am really -her guardian and her spiritual father.' Since that day -Katharine no longer stands timidly aloof from the -Doctor, but is ready at all times to speak with him; -and if he commends her housewifely virtues and -maidenly reserve, her face beams with pleasure." -</p> - -<p> -Lucas Kranach, who had listened with much attention, -replied: "Yes, Katharine is of an excellent -disposition, and grows ever dearer to me. I was heartily -glad for her sake, when the exiled King of Denmark, -during his recent visit in Wittenberg, gave her a -golden ring, in acknowledgment of her womanly virtues. -But God forbid, that such distinction should make her -vain!" -</p> - -<p> -"Do not fear," Reichenbach replied; "her mind -is not set upon high things." -</p> - -<p> -In the meantime they had reached the Augustinian -monastery, where Luther lived. Two wayfarers, who -had doubtless asked help of the Doctor, were coming -out of the door; for no one in Wittenberg was so -frequently sought out by the poor and needy, as was the -Professor with his salary of 22 thalers and 12 groschen. -He gave his last coin, and when that was spent, he did -not spare the silver cup, which had been a gift from -the Elector. -</p> - -<p> -"Come, let us wish the Doctor a good day," said -Kranach. "I desire to thank him for his sermon." -</p> - -<p> -They crossed the court, and passing through a long, -dark passage, reached Luther's cell. They found him -sitting at his table—a large pile of letters before him. -He received his friends with evident pleasure. -</p> - -<p> -"Welcome, dear friends! See here—my Sunday-guests, -who see to it that Doctor Martin shall have no -rest even on this blessed day. They all seem to be -wedding-guests. Yes, you may well stare—to-day all -my friends would have me marry. Here is a letter -from my good friend, Mistress Argula von Grumbach, -who with many words urges me to establish by my own -act my doctrine of priestly marriage, and by my own -example to encourage others. Here is another from -Pastor Link in Altenburg. He announces the birth -of a daughter. Here again, my father resumes his old -litany, and speaks with such moving words, that -methinks I must reach out after the first maiden I can -find. Now tell me, dear friends, are not these merry -Sunday-guests?" -</p> - -<p> -Lucas Kranach answered earnestly: "Perhaps they -are God's messengers to you, Martin. Your friends -are in danger of losing faith in your teachings, if you -continue in your present course." -</p> - -<p> -Luther shook his head, where the tonsure had -almost disappeared under his curly hair. -</p> - -<p> -"Do my friends so little understand me? See, -dearest Lucas, by what I have said concerning the -sanctity and the necessity of priestly marriage, I will -abide forevermore. For according to God's Word, -there is no condition on earth more blessed than that -of marriage, which God Himself has instituted and -sanctified for men of every degree, and in which state -not only kings and princes and saints, but, although -in a different manner, even the eternal Son of God, -was born. Yet for myself, I have no thought of -taking a wife. My enemies are busy enough; for to the -slanders of the Papists are added the revilings of the -'heavenly prophets,' in whose name the ill-conditioned -Thomas Munzer has published a pamphlet 'against -the ungodly, soft-living flesh at Wittenberg.' Were I -to marry, they would speedily cry out: 'Aha, now we -see what his Gospel means—to serve the flesh and live -in ease!' This fear makes even my friends to hesitate, -and Dr. Schurf said but lately: 'If this monk took a -wife, the devils would laugh, and the angels would -weep;' and my dear Philip Melanchthon, who stood -by, added: 'Yes, the Papists are watching for it; and -if he did this thing, he would work his doctrine -greater harm than the Pope's excommunication or the -Emperor's interdict were able to do.' Moreover, who -would think of marrying in these troublous times, when -peasants have gone mad, when castles and convents -are burning on all sides, and streams of innocent blood -are flowing? Nor do I experience within myself the -least inclination thereto. I am indeed in the Lord's -hand, who can turn my heart and mind whenever it -pleases Him. But as I am now disposed, I will not -take a wife. Not that I am of wood or stone, but my -mind is averse to marriage, and I daily anticipate a -heretic's doom. Nor would I harden my heart, or -reason with the Lord—but I trust that He will not -suffer me to abide much longer in this world. Finally, -when I advocated the marriage of priests, I did not -thereby intend to impose a new sort of bondage, or to -place a new yoke upon men's necks, like the unhappy -Karlstadt, who would perforce compel every priest to -marry. There shall be perfect liberty in this -matter—either to do, or to leave undone." -</p> - -<p> -Luther spoke in a tone of such very decided -conviction, that Kranach did not venture to reply. He -grasped the Doctor's hand, asking his friend's pardon -with his eyes. Reichenbach also arose, and said -gently: "God will provide!" -</p> - -<p> -The two men took their leave, and Luther, being -much wearied, called Wolfgang, and bade him read -aloud to him the remaining letters. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap08"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER VIII. -<br /><br /> -A SUDDEN RESOLVE. -</h3> - -<p> -New Year's Day of 1525 was a gloomy one, full -of premonitions of coming evil. Even darker and -heavier rose the storm-clouds, which had been -gathering since October. In Thuringia, in Franconia and -Suabia, disturbances had arisen among the oppressed -peasantry—when Luther's "Sermon on Christian -Liberty" fell like a spark among the explosive material, -kindling a flame that startled the world. Luther, in -whom the wretched peasants put their trust, had -earnestly advocated their cause, and with a prophetic -voice appealed to the consciences of the nobles; -urging them to grant the just demands of the peasants, as -set forth in their twelve articles. Peace would no -doubt have speedily followed, had the knights -consented to reason or mercy. But when they gave no heed -to Luther's warning, and stubbornly persisted in their -cruel exactions, the storm burst. Like an avalanche, -gathering strength at every step, the rebellion, -beginning in the Black Forest, spread over Suabia, -Thuringia and Franconia. On all sides castles and convents -stood in flames, and the blood of the murdered ones -cried aloud to Heaven. Instigated by the "prophets" -of Zwickau, the peasants were seized with a wild -bestial frenzy, and a deadly terror paralyzed the hands -of princes and nobles. -</p> - -<p> -Luther was deeply grieved. With his fearless -heroism, he twice ventured among the raging mob, -endeavoring to recall them to their senses. But for once -his voice was powerless. With a heavy heart he -returned to Wittenberg, and with a heart still heavier, -he wrote his pamphlet "against the plundering and -murderous peasants," calling upon the princes to draw -the sword in defence of their own. By degrees they -collected their forces, and met the disorderly bands -with experienced and disciplined troops. The -insurgents succumbed; but, to his sorrow, Luther saw the -victors wreaking unworthy vengeance upon all who -wore the peasant's smock. -</p> - -<p> -The church-bells throughout the land proclaimed -the return of peace, and all hearts shared in the -general thanksgiving. But Luther sat in his cell, and -mourned. He bowed his head, refusing food and -drink—for every man's hand was against him. The -Papists showered curses and imprecations upon his -head: "Thou art the man whose blasphemous words -concerning Christian liberty, broke the fetters of the -peasants, and caused this bloodshed." The peasants -in their turn cried out: "Thou hast deceived our -hopes, hast betrayed and forsaken us!" His friends -scarcely ventured to show themselves. And the -Gospel? Ah! it seemed as though all were at an end! -</p> - -<p> -That the measure of his misery might be full, the -crushing news came from Torgau, that the prince, -whose wisdom and firmness had been a strong defence -and support of the Gospel, had, on the 5th of May, -departed from this evil world. Was night again to -cover the earth, after the morning star of the Gospel -had risen so brightly in the Heavens? Would God -cast away his servant—his faithful servant, who, like a -conquering hero, had begun his course so gloriously? -In Wittenberg there was much anxious questioning. -Where was Luther? His pulpit was silent. His chair -at the University was empty. He was sitting alone in -his cell, lost to outward affairs, and wholly absorbed -in the inner world of thought and prayer. It was -always thus on the eve of a great resolution. Thus he -had sat and meditated, when he was wrestling with the -resolve, in defiance of the pope and the whole world, -to speak the truth, and to begin the struggle with the -superstitions of Rome. -</p> - -<p> -Does he utter Elijah's complaint: "It is enough; -now, O Lord, take away my life!" Does he despair -of himself, and of his mission? No—but a fierce, -heroic struggle is passing in his soul. At last he is able -to pray; and the bruised spirit finds the open door, -from whence cometh its help. The heavy eyes flash -with a new fire; the furrowed brow grows clear; his -upturned face breathes a holy defiance. Suddenly he -leaves his cell and repairs to the house of Lucas -Kranach, one of his dearest friends. -</p> - -<p> -The artist was standing at his easel, engaged upon -a portrait of Bugenhagen, the preacher of the -town-church. At Luther's entrance, he dropped his brush -and received his friend with open arms. -</p> - -<p> -"My Martin! Thank God that I see you again! -We were in sore trouble on your behalf. But what -great thing has happened, Martin? Your face shines -as it does when some great thought has taken -possession of you." -</p> - -<p> -Luther met his friend's eyes with a solemn gaze: -"Send for Dr. Bugenhagen, and for the lawyer, -Dr. Apel—I desire to ask a friendly service of you three." -</p> - -<p> -Kranach sent a messenger to the two men, who soon -arrived, and rejoiced no less than the painter, at the -sight of their friend. -</p> - -<p> -Luther began: "My dear friends, a change has -come over me, which will cause you to marvel greatly. -Not to keep you in suspense, I will tell you at once: -Brother Martin has received the Lord's command to -take to himself a wife!" -</p> - -<p> -In mute surprise all eyes were fixed upon Luther, -who calmly continued: "It is the Lord's doing, and -little short of a miracle in my own eyes. Therefore -my heart consents willingly." -</p> - -<p> -"The Lord's Name be praised," cried Lucas Kranach, -who was the first to recover from his astonishment. -"Brother Martin, this is indeed from God, -and an answer to my secret prayers. But tell us -whom, among the daughters of the land, have you -chosen?" -</p> - -<p> -"Her name is Katharine von Bora," answered Luther. -</p> - -<p> -Again there was a silence; then the three men, with -one accord, hastened to their friend, and warmly -pressed his hands. "This also is from God," -exclaimed Kranach, "for among all the maidens of my -acquaintance, she is the most worthy." -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen, in hearty, earnest words expressed his -pleasure at Luther's choice, while Kranach hurried -from the room, and soon returned with his wife. -</p> - -<p> -In Mistress Barbara's eyes two great tears were -glistening, as she offered her hand to Luther. -"Blessings upon you, reverend Doctor," she said with a -trembling voice, "and blessed is the maiden of your -choice. How I thank the dear Lord, who has thus -shown you His mercy, after the afflictions of these -times. Ah, Doctor, heretofore you have, in high and -noble words, lauded the holy state of matrimony, but -you will find in this blessed condition more than words -can tell." -</p> - -<p> -A servant brought a flagon of wine and four silver -cups on a golden salver. -</p> - -<p> -"Be seated, dear friends," urged Kranach, while -Mistress Barbara filled the cups with sparkling Spanish -wine. -</p> - -<p> -"Now tell us, Brother Martin," said Kranach, -rubbing his hands with glee, "how did this change come -to pass? For I no longer dared hope for such a -resolution from you." -</p> - -<p> -Luther took a draught of the wine and answered: -"Man proposes and God disposes; and when He -drives the human heart, it is hard to kick against the -pricks. I considered three things; first, my enemies, -who are waxing ever bolder and more malicious, and -accuse me of driving others whither I myself fear to -follow. Therefore, in defiance of the Devil, the -princes and bishops, I will take a wife, thus testifying to -the holiness of marriage, which they despise and -reject. I will not delay, that I may still have time to -enforce my doctrine by my own act. The times are -evil, and my last hour may be near at hand, and I -would that death should find me wedded. Then, I -considered my old father. I called to mind my grief -when, as a disobedient son, I entered the monastery. -I would fain repair my wrong-doing, and say to him -some day, in answer to his pleadings: 'See, dear -father, Martin has a wife. Be at rest, and rejoice with -him!' In the third place, I considered my friends, -whose courage is weak, and who fear to marry, while -Luther remains single. Thus would I, by my own -example, establish the doctrine I have preached." -</p> - -<p> -"Dear Kate," exclaimed Mistress Barbara, with -enthusiasm, "Blessed art thou among women; the lines -are fallen unto thee in pleasant places!" -</p> - -<p> -"Does she know what is in store for her?" asked -Dr. Apel. -</p> - -<p> -Luther replied: "I have seen her more frequently -of late, and I observed with pleasure, how her inner -worth, her housewifely virtues, and her noble mind -were more and more clearly revealed to me. Yet I -am not an ardent lover. I am past forty, and my -heart beats calmly, although I love her well. Therefore -she doubtless has no suspicion of my purpose; but -I trust that she will not refuse me her hand. I would -request you, my friends, to accompany me, that my -betrothal, made before witnesses, may have force and -validity in the world's eyes." -</p> - -<p> -"This is a joyous errand; few such have fallen to -my lot," said Kranach. "But tell me, Martin, why -will you carry out your purpose thus secretly? -Melanchthon—" -</p> - -<p> -"Do not speak to me of him," interrupted Luther, -"he is of a timid nature—he and others of my friends, -who fear that my work will fall to pieces if I take a -wife, especially one who was once a nun. What is to -be done, must be done quickly, lest the Devil cause -confusion by the evil speaking of friends as well as -foes." -</p> - -<p> -Dr. Apel seemed lost in thought. Suddenly he -lifted his head, and with an embarrassed smile, turned -to Luther, "I rejoice at this with all my heart. But I -have some misgiving, whether Katharine, with all the -excellence of her heart and disposition, is suited to -you, and will continue to satisfy you. For I fear she -has brought but little knowledge or learning with her -from the convent. Forgive me for thus speaking my -thought." -</p> - -<p> -Luther's eyes shone. "My dear Apel, tell me, -what is it that makes Melanchthon's wife so dear to -him, and his house the abode of happiness? He did -not seek after a learned wife, but looked to the heart -alone. A learned woman is no better than a gadfly, -that glitters and yet stings. The woman who pleases -her husband, and makes marriage a paradise on earth, -is one with a gentle, God-fearing heart, loving and -faithful, with a firm and skilful hand to govern her -household." -</p> - -<p> -A grateful glance from Barbara's eyes thanked him -for his words. -</p> - -<p> -"Now let us go, in God's Name," said Kranach, -reaching for his cloak and hat. -</p> - -<p> -They left the house, and Barbara silently made the -sign of the holy cross after them. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -Mistress Riechenbach and Katharine von Bora were -sitting together in the great hall, preparing vegetables -for the family dinner. -</p> - -<p> -"Is it true," asked the latter, "that the new elector -has promised to give his earnest support to the Gospel?" -</p> - -<p> -Elsa assented. "During the lifetime of his brother, -of blessed memory, he frequently expressed his -devotion to the Gospel, and has always shown much respect -to Dr. Martin." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's eyes flashed. "Honor to whom honor -is due. The Doctor is greater than any—the -Emperor, kings and princes must do him homage." -</p> - -<p> -Mistress Elsa smiled at the enthusiasm which every -mention of Luther's name called forth in Katharine, -and changed the conversation. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly a loud knock was heard. Katharine -hastened to open the door, and Luther, Kranach, -Bugenhagen, and Apel entered. Their greeting was so -formal and solemn, that Katharine stepped aside in -surprise. -</p> - -<p> -They approached Mistress Elsa, whom the strange -solemnity of their appearance had put in a flutter of -embarrassment. -</p> - -<p> -"Will you permit me," said Luther, "in the presence -of yourself, and of these three honorable men, to -speak with Katharine von Bora, upon a matter of great -moment?" -</p> - -<p> -Questioning with her eyes first Luther, then the -others, who had remained in the background, Mistress -Elsa, after a slight hesitation, called to Katharine, who -approached with a feeling of uneasy apprehension. -</p> - -<p> -"Dear Mistress Kate," Luther began, "you know -how great is my interest in your welfare, and how I -have endeavored to find for you a worthy husband, -that as a wife you might fulfil your true vocation. But -to this day my efforts have been unavailing, whereat I -have been much troubled. But the proverb says: Of -all good things there are three—therefore I again come -to you in a matter of this nature, and entreat you—" -</p> - -<p> -Her hands were lifted with a gesture of dismay. -</p> - -<p> -"Do not fear, dear Katharine," continued Luther, -in a gentle tone. "To-day I appear not for another, -but, since God has put it into my heart, to delay no -longer in enforcing my teaching by my example, and -it has told me, without questioning, who was its choice, -therefore I ask you, in the presence of God and these -human witnesses, whether you will plight your troth -to Dr. Martin Luther, and be his wedded wife?" -</p> - -<p> -A deep silence succeeded. The three men stood -immovable. Mistress Elsa stared at the Doctor with -wide-open eyes. And Katharine? Her frame trembled; -she caught the arm of a chair for support. Her -face was pale, and her heart seemed to have stopped -its beating. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly she lifted her clasped hands and whispered -in happy forgetfulness of her surroundings; "Lord, -my God, Thou knowest that I would have esteemed it -happiness to be his servant! and now I am held -worthy to be his wife! Lord, Thy mercy is very great!" -</p> - -<p> -From Mistress Elsa's side of the room loud sobs -were heard. Deeply moved, Luther took Katharine's -hand. -</p> - -<p> -"Then you will be mine until death?" -</p> - -<p> -"Yes," came the happy, trembling answer, her -heart sending back the rosy color to her cheeks. Never -in her life had she seemed so fair, as in this moment -of her supreme happiness. -</p> - -<p> -Then the "great Doctor" sealed his betrothal with -a kiss. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -Light streamed from the upper windows of Master -Reichenbach's house on the evening of this eventful -day. A festive company was gathered in the splendid -apartments. Before an altar, bright with flowers and -lights, knelt Martin Luther and Katharine von Bora, -surrounded by their friends, who reverently, with -folded hands, listened as Luther prayed: "Dear heavenly -Father, who hast vouchsafed to bestow upon me Thy -fatherly name and office, grant me grace and blessing -to rule and govern my wife and household in Thy -fear. Give unto me wisdom and strength, and unto -them a willing heart and mind, to follow and obey -Thy Commandments, through Jesus Christ. Amen." -</p> - -<p> -"Amen," responded the others, and Bugenhagen -placed the rings on the hands of the betrothed pair, -blessing their union in the name of the holy Trinity. -</p> - -<p> -This was done on Tuesday after the feast of the -Holy Trinity, the 13th of June, 1525. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap09"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER IX. -<br /><br /> -A DAY OF REJOICING. -</h3> - -<p> -The rooks who lodged among the grey walls of the -Augustinian Convent at Wittenberg, peeped curiously -forth from their nests, to discover the cause of the -unwonted activity throughout the silent house. They -were accustomed to being left in undisputed -possession, but now they fluttered about in dismay, as -many people, busily going and coming, carried in all -manner of household goods, such as seemed to them -ill-suited to a convent. Still greater was their -surprise, when the kind monk, who had daily thrown -them a few handfuls of grain, no longer showed himself, -and they were forced to fly abroad for their daily -bread. -</p> - -<p> -A bustling activity had now entered the lonely -old house. With busy haste, Frau Elsa went in and -out. The large room, overlooking the court, was -being freshly painted under her directions, and supplied -with costly furniture. She came each day to feast her -eyes upon the pleasant home she was preparing for her -beloved Kate. But she kept the door carefully locked -and the key hidden in her pocket—for Kate was to -know nothing of this until the day when Luther would -bring his bride to his home—which was to be on the -27th of June. -</p> - -<p> -As the day drew near, the commotion increased, -and Frau Elsa saw with heartfelt joy, how persons of -all degrees sought to testify to Dr. Martin their love -and devotion. Her eyes filled with tears, when one -day an aged peasant woman came hobbling in on her -crutch. She brought in a basket a hen and six little -chicks, saying that she must give something to the -man who, like the Saviour of old, had restored to a -a widowed mother her only son; for at Luther's word -the convent gates had opened, and her son had come -back to her. -</p> - -<p> -Many others came, with stores for the kitchen and -larder, and Frau Elsa could scarcely find room for so -many provisions. Shortly before the appointed day, -the Senate of Wittenberg sent as a token of its esteem, -a barrel of Eimbeck beer, and twenty gold florins for -the Doctor—and for Mistress Katharine a piece of fine -Suabian linen, together with the written promise, to -supply the newly wedded couple for one year with -table wine. -</p> - -<p> -On the following day the University of Wittenberg -sent to the greatest of its teachers a huge silver -tankard, lined with gold, and richly chased. The -inscription reads thus: "The honorable University of -the City of Wittenberg sends this bridal gift to -Dr. Martin Luther and Katharine von Bora; in the year -1525, on Tuesday after the Feast of St. John the Baptist." -</p> - -<p> -Frau Elsa was busily arranging the many wedding -gifts about the room. With a smile she said to -herself: "What will the Doctor say to these tokens of -affection, after he had strictly forbidden all gifts from -his friends," when a wagon rolled into the court, and -the Elector's serving men unloaded a large wild boar -and two roebucks. They charged the wondering Elsa -with a greeting from the court-preacher, Spalatin, to -Dr. Luther, and in the confusion of her happiness, she -had well nigh embraced the bearer of the message. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Luther sat in his cell, writing the last -of his wedding invitations. A number of letters had -already been dispatched to more distant friends—to -his aged parents at Mansfeld, to the three Senators of -that town, to his friends in Altenburg—Spalatin and -Link, and to Amsdorf and others, in Magdeburg. -This last one had almost been forgotten, although it -should have been the first, being directed to the -merchant, Leonhard Koppe, in Torgau, without whose -deed of mercy, Luther had doubtless never seen his Kate. -</p> - -<p> -"Dear and reverend Father Prior," it ran, "you -know what has befallen? namely, that the nun, whom -two years ago you rescued from one convent, is about -to enter another—not however to take the veil, but to -become the housewife of Dr. Luther, who heretofore -has dwelt alone in the old, forsaken Augustinian -monastery in Wittenberg. God delights in preparing -surprises, both for me and for the world. I pray you, -therefore, to come to my wedding on the Tuesday -after the feast of St. John the Baptist—but without -gifts." -</p> - -<p> -The important day had arrived. All Wittenberg -was in a flutter of festive excitement, and many -fervent prayers ascended heavenward. In the convent -a distinguished company sat at table with Dr. Martin, -at whose side Katharine, in wordless bliss, heard what -the guests had to say in praise of the newly-wedded -pair. -</p> - -<p> -She was as one in a dream. She felt as though she -were lifted from the condition of a servant to that of -a queen, for he who sat beside her was a king indeed -in the realms of thought; his sovereignty being attested -alike by the praise of his friends and by the deadly -hatred of his foes. And she, the humble maiden, was -henceforth to stand nearer to this great man, than the -most intimate of his friends—nearer than -Melanchthon, or Kranach, than Bugenhagen or Jonas. She -pressed her hand to her heart to still its beating, and -the prayer rose from her soul: "Lord, help me, lest I -grow proud. Keep me humble always." -</p> - -<p> -Notwithstanding the happiness which beamed from -Luther's face, a certain restlessness was perceptible in -his manner, and he whispered to Katharine: "Now I -shall hope no longer. God has seen fit to deny me -this wish, lest there be too much of joy." Katharine -understood. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly the student, John Pfister, who acted as -cup bearer, announced that an aged couple stood -without, who desired to see Dr. Martin. Luther ordered -them to be brought in, and presently two old people, -in the dress of the Mansfeld peasants, appeared at the -door, where they paused, as if startled at the sight of so -large a company. -</p> - -<p> -Luther had risen from his seat, and as he hastened -toward them, the old woman stretched out her arms, -and cried: "My son Martin!" -</p> - -<p> -She sank upon her son's breast and wept aloud. -Luther disengaged himself for a moment, to greet his -father: "Dearest father, you are a thousand times -welcome! I have heartily desired to know, whether -you have forgiven your disobedient son. God has led -me by wondrous ways, and we must bless His name, -for whatsoever He begins, He carries out most gloriously." -</p> - -<p> -He turned, and pointing to Katharine, who had -come nearer, said: "Father, this is your daughter." -</p> - -<p> -The old man trembled, and lifting his clasped hands -he exclaimed, "Now I will gladly die, since my eyes -have seen this day. Martin, you are again my son -indeed, and old Hans Luther is a happy father." -</p> - -<p> -The wedding guests surrounded the old people, to -whom the place of honor beside the bridal pair was -assigned, and Dr. Martin said: -</p> - -<p> -"My happiness is now complete. I had asked this -one thing of the Lord, that to-day I might see my -dear parents face to face, and he has heard my prayer. -This I accept as a special token of his favor, and will -thank Him therefor as long as I live." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap10"></a></p> - -<p class="t3"> -<i>BOOK SECOND.</i> -</p> - -<p class="t3b"> -KATHARINE VON BORA; -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -THE WIFE -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t3"> -THE WIFE. -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER X. -<br /> -"AS SORROWING, YET ALWAYS REJOICING." -</h3> - -<p> -It was the season, when summer gives place to -autumn; when the evenings grow long, and the lamps -are lighted early. -</p> - -<p> -In his study, Dr. Martin was seated at his great -oaken table busily writing. A hanging lamp shed a -pleasant light, and the stove of green tiles diffused a -cheerful warmth. A brown spaniel lay curled up on the -floor. On the wall near the book-shelves hung a -handsome clock in a tall, slender case of polished -cedar-wood, whose long pendulum gravely measured the -seconds. It had been a bridal gift from the Protestant -Abbot Frederick, of Nuremberg. -</p> - -<p> -Beside her husband sat Katharine with her spinning -wheel. She was dressed in a simple gown of black -woollen stuff, and her hair was hidden under a white -coif. From time to time her eyes turned with a -loving, reverent glance toward her husband. The silence -was unbroken, save by the scratching of Luther's pen, -the humming of Katharine's wheel, and the crackling -of the fire. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly the spindle slipped and fell to the floor with -a crash, which startled the Doctor out of his meditations. -Katharine rose in dismay. "Do not be angry, -dearest Doctor, I will go elsewhere, lest my -carelessness disturb you." -</p> - -<p> -Luther looked up. "Not so, dear Kate. Have I -not often told you that your presence is not a -hindrance, but rather a help to me? I once imagined -that a man who was unencumbered by a wife and by the -cares of a household, could work with more profit. -But I have learned to think differently. It seems as -though my thoughts were freer, and my pen more -ready, when you are near me. Every day I thank my -God for the good and faithful wife He has given me. -As I expected, my enemies make more noise than -ever, and I am a worse heretic, in consequence of my -marriage, than when I touched the pope's crown and -the monks' soft living. But I am of good cheer -nevertheless. For if my marriage is God's work, -small wonder that the world is offended at it. Is it -not an offence to the world, that the Creator gave -His life as a ransom for mankind? If the world -were my friend, I should fear that my work was not -of God." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine listened with increasing delight. "Ah, -dearest Doctor, your speech makes my heart glad. -When the evil-speakers attacked me, they caused me -many a sleepless night. But my sorrow was ten times -greater, when you for my sake experienced an increase -of enmity. When you tell me that you rejoice at the -world's displeasure, I too am comforted. If our -enemies had eyes to see, they would cease to speak evil -of us, and rather envy the calm and peaceful happiness -which marriage has brought us." -</p> - -<p> -Luther laid down his pen and said: "Yes, dear -wife, you speak truly. Marriage is a holy place, with -an altar, upon which incense is continually burning. -All the troubles of life grow light, when each bears -the other's burdens. I have a pious, faithful wife, to -whom I may safely entrust all I have, even my own -life. And you, Kate, have a God-fearing husband, -who loves you, and esteems you more highly, than the -kingdom of France, or the principality of Venice." -</p> - -<p> -With a blush Katharine asked, as she bent over the -table: "What are you writing, Doctor?" -</p> - -<p> -Luther took up a sheet of paper: "See," he said, -"these words are blows designed for a crowned -head,—that of King Henry of England. Do not be -alarmed, dear Kate,—Dr. Martin, whom he calls a "mangy -dog" and a "hellish wolf," will tell him what will -subdue his lofty spirit. I had well-nigh forgotten what -he wrote against me in 1521, and silence would have -been the fittest answer to such unkingly language; but -when, on the occasion of my marriage, he renewed his -attacks in vile words, I could no longer keep silence. -Would you hear what I have written?" -</p> - -<p> -As Katharine seemed eager to hear, he read aloud -to her the first pages of his manuscript. -</p> - -<p> -She seemed much pleased. "Ah, Doctor, how -softly you tread! This pleases me well, and I would -beg of you in future also to restrain your anger, for -with calmness and deliberation one can deal more -telling blows, than with hasty words—and perhaps in -the end win the enemy's good-will." -</p> - -<p> -With a smile, the Doctor took his wife's hand. -"I thank you for such words. Although a woman's -duty does not lie in meddling with her husband's -business, yet a man suffers no harm, if his wife -exhorts him to peace and gentleness, and by her -example induces him to make these virtues his own. I -confess that I have often yielded to my anger, and -have poured oil upon the flames, when perhaps with -moderation and patience I might have quenched the -fire. In this matter you shall be my taskmaster, and -I will thank God for the faithful friend he has given -me in you." -</p> - -<p> -Voices were heard outside, and presently Dorothy, -the maid-servant, entered with a roll of paper. "A -messenger stands without, who charged me to deliver -this into Dr. Luther's hands." -</p> - -<p> -Luther opened the roll and found therein letters -from two Leipsic theologians—a Latin address to -himself, from Master Joachim von der Heyden, and a -German one to Katharine, signed by Master John -Hasenberg, otherwise Myricianus. -</p> - -<p> -"See here," laughed Luther, "Katharine Luther -has become a famous woman, since learned writings -are addressed to her!" -</p> - -<p> -With mock solemnity he placed one of the papers -in her hand. But he laughed no more, when he read -the one directed to himself, and Katharine's face paled -and flushed by turns, as she acquainted herself with -the contents of the other. She was unable to finish. -It seemed as though her heart must stop its beating, -when Martin Luther, the object of her deepest -veneration, was assailed in foul language, and the -advice was given her, to flee from his unholy presence, -and return to the heavenly Bridegroom, with whom -she had broken her faith. With pain and dread her -eyes sought her husband's face, where a dark cloud -was gathering, as he waded through a flood of abuse -and slander. But the cloud soon disappeared, and -the old, cheerful calm took its place, as with a merry -laugh he flung the letter on the table. Then he -turned to Katharine and said: "What have they written -you, my dear wife? I doubt not they have served you -with the same dainty repast. Shall we follow their -advice, take our staff, and return at once to the bosom -of the all-saving church?" -</p> - -<p> -With a sad smile Katharine replied: "How can you -jest? My heart is sorely troubled." -</p> - -<p> -"Not so, dear Kate," Luther comforted her; "I -am of good cheer; for the more furiously the enemies -rage and threaten, the more blessed seems the lot -which God has granted me, and all their malice only -serves to show me the more clearly the holiness of -marriage." -</p> - -<p> -Here Wolfgang entered, and reported that the messenger -was still waiting for his fee. Luther quickly -thrust his hand into his pocket, and finding it empty, -he unlocked a cabinet, and took out two golden florins. -</p> - -<p> -"Truly, the man must needs have a rich reward, -for helping me to such joy and contentment. Bring -him in." -</p> - -<p> -When the man appeared, Luther tapped him on the -shoulder and said kindly: "Dear friend, go home in -peace, and tell those who sent you, that their letters -have caused us much pleasure. You, as the bearer, -take these two florins as your reward, together with -the blessing of Dr. Martin and of Mistress Katharine, -his wife." -</p> - -<p> -The man, in great embarrassment, was uncertain -whether Luther were in jest or in earnest, and hesitated -to accept the rich gift. But Luther's manner was -irresistible, and with his friendly wishes for a safe -journey, the messenger took his departure. Then Luther -turned to Katharine, who was still struggling with her -feelings. "See, dear Kate, the Devil and the world -would fain have you leave Dr. Martin. But the -harder they press you, the more firmly I shall hold you; -for here alone is your abiding-place." -</p> - -<p> -Softly weeping, Katharine rested her head upon his -breast. But her tears were no longer tears of sadness. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap11"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XI. -<br /><br /> -THE FAITHFUL ECKART. -</h3> - -<p> -"Where may Hans be staying? I hope he has not -repented of his purpose!" -</p> - -<p> -"Never fear, Eberhard, for it was he whose rage -was fiercest against the last scoundrelly act of the -heretic! Landlord, fill my cup!" -</p> - -<p> -"And mine," cried a third voice. -</p> - -<p> -When the landlord had brought the wine, a young -nobleman clattered into the room, much excited, and -was received by his friends with a noisy welcome. -</p> - -<p> -They were in an inn near Wurtzen, that bore the -sign of "the blue pike." A dim torch sputtered in -the close, low room, and threw flickering lights upon -the faces of the four men. Everything in the room -was unclean; the landlord himself, with his dirt-stained -jacket and grimy face, seemed a sworn foe to soap -and water. It was doubtless long since he had entertained -such noble guests, who seemed ill at ease in the -filthy den. -</p> - -<p> -They were four young squires from the neighborhood, -Hans von Soldau, Eberhard von Kriebitsch, -Wolf von Steinbach, and Joachim von Spergau, who -had appointed this secret meeting at the "blue -pike." -</p> - -<p> -"It is well that you come, Hans," cried one of them -to the belated conspirator, while the landlord received -an unmistakable hint to betake himself elsewhere. -</p> - -<p> -"Do not be angry, friends, that I come thus late," -croaked Hans von Soldau in a hoarse voice, as he -seated himself. "I desired to make some further -inquiries; for a rumor came to my ears, that fortune was -favoring our design, and would shortly provide a -convenient opportunity for our revenge." -</p> - -<p> -"What is it?" exclaimed the others, starting from -their seats. -</p> - -<p> -Hans lifted both hands. "Be quiet, and hear me. -I first went to the priest and made confession of my -purpose, that I might be able with greater courage and -confidence to put my hand to the work. The reverend -father gave me his blessing, and promised me an -abundant reward in Heaven. Yet he disapproves of -open violence, lest we kindle a fresh fire, more -dangerous than the peasants' war. We must act secretly, -that none may know what has become of the heretic." -He rose, and in a louder tone continued: "Friends, -brothers! We are in the same position and must -therefore hold together. Each one of us has seen his -patrimony lessened by the unwelcome return of a sister. -Was it for this we urged our parents to place them in -convents, that this infamous monk should open the -doors for their escape? Woe be to you, Luther! At -Nimptschen you succeeded, but it was to your own -undoing that you stretched forth your ruthless hand -toward Freiberg." -</p> - -<p> -In a fierce rage, Wolf von Steinbach struck upon the -table and roared: "I am poorer by ten thousand -florins! Luther, it is you whom I shall pay for it!" -</p> - -<p> -"I would gladly forego the beggarly inheritance," -growled Eberhard von Kriebitsch, with an angry -frown, "but I refuse to harbor that dragon, my -step-sister, with whom I have quarreled since the days of -my childhood!" -</p> - -<p> -"Calm yourselves," urged Joachim von Spergau, -"and let us learn what is the opportunity which -fortune throws into our way." -</p> - -<p> -Hans von Soldau drew his fingers through his -flowing red beard, and related: "The Elector's court -chaplain and private secretary, Spalatin, intends to be -married on the 19th of November, and has invited -Luther to his wedding. About two hours ago, I -accidentally met the messenger bearing Luther's answer to -Altenburg. Tell me, friends, does not everything -shape itself to our advantage. Ha, Luther, your last -bread will soon be baked!" -</p> - -<p> -A deep silence followed his words. Hans stared -fiercely at the conspirators, and exclaimed: -"Cowards! does your heart fail you! Then I shall venture -alone." -</p> - -<p> -Joachim von Spergau, the most cautious of the band, -replied in an injured tone: "Do not question our -honor, Hans! It is not cowardise, if we hesitate for a -moment, before we consent to a deed of blood." -</p> - -<p> -"It may possibly be accomplished without bloodshed," -explained Hans, in a milder tone. "My confessor -knows a place where the heretic need not die, -and yet will be dead to the world. If it should -become necessary to dispatch him, you must now -solemnly declare, whether you will lend a hand. If you -shrink from the sight of blood, then go your way, and -I alone will have the glory of ridding the world of -this pestilent fellow. If you are minded to stand by -me, lift up your hands, and swear." -</p> - -<p> -It evidently cost the others a violent effort, to bind -themselves by an oath to a probable murder; for this -idea had not been entertained from the beginning. -But the reproachful scorn, which flashed from Hans' -eyes, drove them to a hasty resolve, and they took the -oath. -</p> - -<p> -After the young squires had arranged the details of -the attack, they paid their reckoning, and mounting -their horses, disappeared in the darkness. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -"Why are you so sad, dear Kate?" Luther asked -his wife one day; "have you any trouble of body or -mind, that you are hiding from me?" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine sighed. "A heavy weight lies upon my -heart, and I know not what it means. There are -forebodings, which one cannot explain, and yet they will -not be driven away." -</p> - -<p> -"And what is your foreboding?" asked Luther with -a smile. -</p> - -<p> -"I fear that some great misfortune is awaiting us." -</p> - -<p> -Luther lifted his finger warningly: "You see ghosts -where none exist. Do you not know, that such seeing -is harmful—troubling our own heart, and also -displeasing the Lord God? We should fear no evil, when -God's angels are watching over us. Methinks your -trouble is nothing more than the added burden of -caring for the three noble nuns, who have sought refuge -with us. Do not let this fret you, nor grudge to the -poor fugitives the shelter of our house, until the anger -of their people is appeased." -</p> - -<p> -"You do me injustice, dear Doctor," interrupted -Katharine. "I received them willingly, much rather -than the five monks from Thuringia, to whom, besides -food and drink, you gave cloth for new jackets, and -who afterwards broke into our house as thieves. No, -dear Doctor, our nuns from Freiberg are most dear to -me, and I will gladly share with them what I have,—and -moreover the Elector yesterday sent a fresh load -of corn, malt and wood. Yet their presence does -cause me some uneasiness, especially that of the -duchess Ursala von Munsterberg—who, being the niece of -Duke George, your enemy, may indeed bring danger -to our house." -</p> - -<p> -"Be quiet, dear Kate," said Luther, "and commit -yourself into the Lord's hands. What we are doing -toward these unhappy women is a good deed, and -well-pleasing to God, who will not permit us to come to -harm for their sakes. If, nevertheless, we should -suffer for this, remember that it is written: 'Blessed are -ye, when men shall revile you and persecute you, for -my sake.'" -</p> - -<p> -Kate was silent, and tried to banish her troublesome -thoughts, but her heart still refused to be silenced. -</p> - -<p> -On the following morning, after the morning prayer, -when the guests and servants had left the room, -Katharine came to her husband with a serious face. -"Dearest Doctor,—I have learned the cause of my -fear. The Lord revealed it to me last night in dream. -What is your opinion of dreams?" -</p> - -<p> -Luther replied: "The Scripture teaches us, that -God has at various times made use of dreams, to reveal -to men His thoughts, and to show them the things of -the future, either for their instruction or warning. -What was your dream?" -</p> - -<p> -"I saw you," answered Kate, "journeying in an -open wagon to Altenburg, whither you were going to -attend the wedding of your friend Spalatin. On the -road, four men in armor sprang from an ambush, -dragged you from the wagon, and struck at your head with -their swords, that the blood gushed forth. Ursula von -Münsterberg, the nun, stood by and tore her hair. -When I awoke, I was glad to find it but a dream. But -when I slept again, behold, the dream returned, and -showed me the same picture. Then I perceived that -it was no delusion, but a warning from God, not to go -upon this journey. Dear Doctor, I beg of you, for -Christ's sake, stay at home—for if you go, I shall be -consumed with fear for your safety." -</p> - -<p> -She clung to her husband's arm and looked at him -with eyes full of piteous entreaty. Although her -dreaming was little to his taste, yet he was moved by -her distress. With a glance of tender love, he said -gently: "I am sorry for my friend Spalatin, who will -be unwilling to forego my presence on the great day; -but I should be still more sorry for you, dear wife, if -you were troubling yourself here at home, while I made -merry in Altenburg. I will write to Spalatin, not to -expect me." -</p> - -<p> -Followed by a grateful look from Katharine, Luther -went to his study, and wrote his letter, which ran -thus: -</p> - -<p> -"My Spalatin! Gladly would I come to your wedding -and rejoice with you and yours, were it not that -an obstacle has arisen in the way, which I am unable -to remove—namely, the tears of my Kate, who imagines -that you ask of me nothing less, than to imperil -my life. Her loving heart, warned by a two-fold -dream, foresees danger to me, as though murderers -were lying in wait for me on the road. It does not -seem altogether improbable, it having come to my -knowledge, that the recent escape of the nuns from the -convent at Freiberg, has greatly incensed the nobles in -Duke George's land. Although I know that I am -everywhere in the hands of the Almighty, and that not -a hair of my head can suffer harm, unless it be His -will, yet my heart is moved to pity for my poor Kate, -who would grieve herself half to death in my absence. -You will therefore not be offended, if I am unable to -be present at your marriage, upon which I invoke -God's richest blessing and peace. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -MARTIN LUTHER." -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "<i>Wittenberg, on St. Martin's Day,</i><br /> - <i>November 11th 1525.</i>"<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -The messenger who was to carry the letter to Altenburg, -received from Katharine an additional fee, and -a flask of Frankish wine for his refreshment on the -way. When she saw him disappear through the court -yard gate, she breathed a deep sigh of relief, and a -fervent, upturned glance bore her thanksgiving to the -throne of God. -</p> - -<p> -Scarcely a fortnight had passed, when Luther -received from Spalatin the following letter: -</p> - -<p> -"My dear Brother Martin:—Although I greatly -regretted your absence on the day of my marriage, since -your society is more precious to me than any other, -yet now I rejoice, seeing that God's hand has -interposed to preserve you from a great danger. It has -been discovered, that four noblemen were lying in -ambush, intending to make an end of you—since, in -freeing their sisters from the convent, you have caused -them temporal loss, inasmuch as it is now necessary to -make provision for the maidens. One of them especially, -Hans von Soldau, is a fierce, lawless fellow, from -whom any evil deed may be expected. Thank your -dear Kate, dear friend, for under God's guidance she -has proved your faithful Eckart. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"God's grace be with you! SPALATIN." -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Deeply moved, Luther laid down the letter, and -sought his wife, who was busy in the kitchen. To her -surprise, he folded her in his arms, and kissing her on -both cheeks, said tenderly: "My faithful Eckart." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap12"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XII. -<br /><br /> -A NEW LIFE. -</h3> - -<p> -"See, Wolfgang, how lustily our garden things are -growing," said Luther one sunny afternoon in June -of 1526 to his amanuensis, the lame Wolfgang -Sieberger, who came limping after him. "Here are the -onions and radishes grown from seed my friend Langen -sent me, and yonder the melons and cucumbers from -Wenzel Link in Nuremberg. The roses from -Altenburg please me much; the buds are ready to burst. -How delighted Mistress Kate will be, when I bring -her the first of our roses. But, Wolfgang, how comes -it that your jacket is so soiled? Have you been at -work in the stable? Save your reputation, my -learned famulus!" -</p> - -<p> -Wolfgang brushed the straw from his sleeve, and -answered with an important look: "Had I not helped -we would be poorer by one sucking pig, which in -its youthful frivolity wandered away and fell into a -ditch." -</p> - -<p> -Luther laughed heartily: "Dr. Martin has indeed -become a farmer, Mistress Kate a farmer's wife, and -Master Wolfgang a farm-servant. I never dreamed -that such honor and dignity would befall me. When -I return from my pulpit or lecture-hall, and enter the -court, where in former times a solemn silence reigned, I -am greeted on all sides by such a cackling and grunting -and bleating, that my heart fails me, when I think of -all the pious monks and abbots, who are sleeping their -last sleep here below. What would they say to such -deafening noises in this sacred spot? If I would walk -in the garden, and enjoy the fragrance of the flowers, -suddenly a swarm of bees flies buzzing about my head, -and I have learned, to my sorrow, how sharp a sword -they carry. The convent is alive with human -beings—almost too many, methinks. In the end it will be -needful that I buy a horse of Abraham the Jew, and -myself follow the plough." -</p> - -<p> -Wolfgang listened with a smile and shook his head: -"Reverend Doctor, you jest about the busy life in -your house, and yet you owe thanks to those who have -brought it about; for without it, you would fare ill, -and so forth." -</p> - -<p> -"What do you mean, Wolf?" asked Luther. -</p> - -<p> -"What do I mean?" said Wolfgang, limping a few -steps nearer. "My meaning can be made clear to you -without figures, and so forth. What is the amount of -the salary paid you by the Elector since your -marriage? Two hundred florins. How much have we -spent during the past year? Nearly five hundred -florins, including the three silver drinking cups." -</p> - -<p> -"Wolf," exclaimed Luther, "that is a strange reckoning." -</p> - -<p> -"It is correct," continued Wolfgang, with growing -excitement, "for according to your directions I have -kept the books, and so forth. If you will remember, -how many guests have sat at your table during the -year, how many poor students have been fed daily, -how many monks, and nuns, and others, have eaten of -your substance, not to mention the gifts which your -boundless generosity has scattered with open hands—if -you will take this into consideration, and so forth, -you will perceive that two hundred florins cannot last -the year. Your purse is ever open, and everybody's -hand is in it. Truly, you had been a beggar, and in -a debtor's prison, and so forth, had not Mistress Luther -managed so wisely, and had she not been careful to -turn everything to profit, and so forth. I regard the -Mistress with deep reverence, for with all her gentleness -she has a clear and courageous spirit, and although -so many burdens rest upon her, she never grows weary, -but has at all times a cheerful heart, and guides her -household with a firm and skillful hand, and so forth. -But all this farm-yard business would not be needed, -if the reverend Doctor would but consent to receive -pay for his services to the University. Still larger -sums would you gather, if you accepted what the -printers offer for your books, and especially for the -translation of the Holy Scriptures. You would soon be a -veritable Croesus, and relieved of all care concerning -temporal things." -</p> - -<p> -Luther made an impatient gesture. His brows were -raised, so that his eyes seemed larger than usual, and -flashed with an angry light. "Are you again harping -on the old tune, Wolfgang? It is an offence to me. -Have I not told you, again and again, that I will not -sell the Word of God for money? I will not bear the -shame before my friends and the world, that it should -be said of me: He has preached the Gospel for filthy -lucre's sake, that he might heap up riches and fare -sumptuously every day. 'Freely ye have received, -freely give,' saith the Lord. Did not the Man who -died for me let it cost Him dearly enough? Then I -too will dedicate my life to my work, neither will I -accept the world's reward." -</p> - -<p> -Wolfgang, who stood upon a very friendly footing -with the Doctor, here ventured to interrupt him: -"Well said, Herr Doctor; but even though for your own -person you desire nothing, and despise the treasures -of this earth,—yet are you not bound to provide for -those who are dependent upon you, and to secure -their future, by laying aside what will keep them from -want?" -</p> - -<p> -"That I shall never do," replied Luther, with decision. -"Otherwise they would put their trust not in -God, but in their possessions, and to them their hearts -would cling." -</p> - -<p> -Shaking his head, Wolfgang turned, and slowly -walked across the court, soliloquizing as he went: "A -wonderful man, the Doctor, and so forth! How great -and lofty is his spirit, and how pitiable seems one of -us beside him. Such a man I never saw. He pleads -for others, that a stone would be moved to pity, but -for himself he asks nothing, although he needs it -sorely. How many have, through his intercession, -obtained favor from the Elector; yet he opposes those -who would report his own needs. If he accepts a -gift even from his nearest friend, it is only after -much persuasion, and for the sake of sharing it with -others. Thus he disposed of the two hundred florins -sent him recently by his grace, the Elector, and of the -hundred florins sent him by an unknown person, -through Bugenhagen. I remember with sorrow the -fine roebuck from the Elector's forest, it would have -furnished us meat for three or four days, but the -Doctor must needs invite so many friends, that they -quickly made an end of it. I grieve for the costly flagon -of glass and tin, a wedding gift from our gracious lord, -which is about to follow the rest, being destined for -the Pastor Agricola in Eisleben; because, forsooth, he -expressed his admiration of it. I heard the Doctor -whisper to his guest: 'I will send it before another -gets it, for my Kate would fain keep it for herself, -to feast her eyes upon it.' I was secretly glad, when -he could not find the flagon, in time for Agricola's -birthday, for in the meantime Mistress Kate had -hidden it away. But what shall it avail her? As I saw -with my own eyes, the Doctor wrote to Eisleben, that -for the present he was unable to keep his promise, -which he greatly regretted, but he hoped soon to -get the flagon into his possession.—My dear Doctor is -not to be measured by the standard of ordinary mortals, -and so forth. Therefore it may be regarded as a -wise providence of God, that such a helpmeet was -given him, who, by her housewifely virtues, her thrift, her -industry, foresight and experience, can sustain her -household with small means. It is the Doctor's good -fortune, that his wife is of a different nature from -himself, thus producing a pleasant harmony between the -two, and so forth." -</p> - -<p> -The worthy Wolfgang, at the end of his soliloquy, -found himself at the door of the stable, where stood -his lathe, and where the Doctor, when his mind was -wearied with study, often helped him at his work. He -heard footsteps behind him, and turning, saw Luther -coming toward him. -</p> - -<p> -"Let us turn the lathe, dear Wolf," said Luther, -"and test the new tools which my friend Link sent -me from Nuremberg. I am ill-disposed for other -work. My breast is sorely oppressed, and my -breathing is difficult." -</p> - -<p> -Wolfgang brought out the tools and they set to work. -Before many minutes had passed, a maid-servant -rushed from the house. Her face was flushed, and tears -were in her eyes. "Herr Doctor!" she exclaimed, -"Herr Doctor." -</p> - -<p> -Luther looked up from his work. "What is it, -Dorothy?" and a sudden flush rose to his face. -Luther understood the gestures of the excited girl, and -hurrying across the court, he soon stood by the bedside -of his faithful wife, who had brought him a precious gift. -He lay there, gazing upon his father with great clear -eyes,—a strong, handsome boy. But an hour ago, -Katharine was walking in the garden, and now God -had given her her firstborn son. -</p> - -<p> -In the joy of his overflowing heart, Luther took the -child into his arms, looked into its eyes, and caressed -it. "O thou dear, heavenly Father," he exclaimed, -"how has poor brother Martin deserved so great a -blessing! Behold this is pure, unmerited grace, -and humbles me to the dust, so that I could weep,—My -dear child, thou art most heartily welcome. My -heart already beats with love toward thee, who hast -yet done nothing to call it forth. Now I can -understand how God's love toward us poor creatures -forestalls our love. He does not wait until we come to -Him and bring Him our love, but He comes to us.—My -child, thy name shall be John, that, as often as I -call thee, I may remember God's mercy, which this -day has visited our house. For thy grandfather's sake -also, thou shall bear his name. I can see in the spirit -how his dim eyes will brighten at the tidings of thy -birth, and his withered lips will glorify the name of the -Lord." Turning to his wife, he said: "My dear -Kate, you have made me very rich, and are daily -kindling a warmer love within my heart. I would gladly -give my life for you, if there were need.—But now I -will hasten and call a clergyman, that this poor little -heathen be made a Christian." -</p> - -<p> -He reached after his cloak and hat, and left the -house. An hour later, at four o'clock, the child was -baptized by the Chaplain, George Roerer,—Kranach, -Bugenhagen, and Jonas acting as sponsors. The -custom of the time demanded that a child be baptized -immediately after its birth. -</p> - -<p> -With the child, a new life entered into Luther's -house. A child is a tie which binds even closer those -who were joined together before the altar, and is a -visible reminder, that these two are pledged to -inseparable companionship. Although Luther had always -loved and esteemed his wife, a new tenderness now -seemed to warm his heart. Katharine did not fail to -perceive this increase of love, and holding her child -in her arms, she often whispered, with moist eyes: -"Thou sweet child! thy mother owes thee hearty -thanks, for thou hast brought a great blessing into the -house." -</p> - -<p> -A lively competition soon arose between Katharine -and her cousin, "Aunt Lena," whom Luther had -received into his family after her escape from the -convent, both claiming the first right to the care of the -child,—Kate, because she was its mother, and the -older woman because of her gratitude to those who -had taken pity on her helpless condition. Whosoever -saw Dr. Martin playing with his little Hans, asked -himself, if this were indeed the man who had shaken -the world to its very foundations; whose name was on -the lips of every Christian—the hero of Worms, the -prophet of the Most High? The man before whom -kings and princes bowed, and whom the pope, together -with his bishops, feared, more than the Grand Turk -himself? How could this great man become a child -again, and speak in words that a child might understand? -Verily, an able and learned master was he, -understanding not only the tongue of the ancient Israelites, -and of the Greeks and Romans, but speaking withal -the language of childhood in such a fluent manner, that -it was a delight to hear him. Whence did he take the -time, burdened as he was with cares of weightiest -import, to play with his child and to watch his growth? -In letters to his friends he had much to tell of his -little Hans, of his first tooth, his first steps, and his baby -prattle.—Many an one who calls himself a scholar, sits -buried among his books, which are to him as children, -devoting to them his whole strength, his time and his -heart, while in the nursery yonder the patient mother -toils for and with her living children. It seems too -small a matter, to descend from the heights of spiritual -life to the beginnings of human development. Martin -Luther was a scholar, before whose learning many -an one, who thinks he has mastered much wisdom, -must hide his head. But he was far more,—being a -man of a universal grasp of mind; a genius,—great in -whatever position he filled; great, even, when he -descended to small things. -</p> - -<p> -There has been preserved to us a letter, written by -Luther in the year 1530, from the Castle of Coburg, -to his four year old son, which is a jewel of educational -wisdom, and a fitting example of the great man's -skill in the language of childhood. -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and Peace in Christ, my dear little son! -I am well pleased to hear that thou learnest well thy -lessons and prayest diligently. Continue to do so, -my son, and when I come home, I will bring thee a -fine "fairing." I know of a lovely, gay garden, -wherein are many children, wearing golden coats, who -gather from under the trees sweet apples, pears, -cherries and plums. They sing, dance and are merry, and -have pretty little horses, with saddles of silver and -bridles of gold. I asked the master of the garden, whose -were these children? He said: These are the -children who love to pray and learn their lessons, and -who are good. Then said I: Dear man, I too have a -little son, whose name is Hans Luther. Might not he -also come into this garden, and eat of these beautiful -apples and pears, ride upon these fine horses, and play -with these children? Said the man: If he willingly -prays and learns, and is good, he may come into the -garden, and Lippus[<a id="chap12fn1text"></a><a href="#chap12fn1">1</a>] and Jost[2] with him. And when -they are all together, they shall have pipes, drums, -lutes, and all sorts of stringed instruments; and they -shall dance, and shoot with little cross bows. And -he showed me a smooth lawn in the garden, prepared -for dancing; there hung pipes of pure gold, drums -and silver cross-bows. But it was still very early, and -the children had not yet dined, therefore I could not -wait for the dance. I said to the man: Dear sir, I -will forthwith go, and write these things to my dear -son Hans, and tell him to pray diligently, learn well -and be good, that he too may come into this garden. -But he has an Aunt Lena, whom he must bring with -him. The man said: So it shall be. Go and write -him, as you have said. Therefore, my dear little son, -pray and learn cheerfully, and tell Lips and Jost to do -the same, that you may together come into the garden. -And herewith I commit you to the dear Lord's keeping. -Greet Aunt Lena, and give her a kiss from me. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"Your loving father, MARTIN LUTHER." -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Thus he wrote, when in the Castle of Coburg, -strengthened he with his prayers and his counsel the -hearts of his friends, who appeared at the Diet of -Augsburg, before the Emperor and the assembled -dignitaries of the Empire, to confess the Protestant faith, -and to obtain for the Reformation the recognition of -its rights. -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p class="footnote"> -<a id="chap12fn1"></a> -[<a href="#chap12fn1text">1</a>] Melanchthon's son Philip. -</p> - -<p class="footnote"> -<a id="chap12fn2"></a> -[<a href="#chap12fn2text">2</a>] Jonas' son Justus. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap13"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XIII. -<br /><br /> -"AS DYING, AND, BEHOLD, WE LIVE." -</h3> - -<p> -In the early dawn of a hot summer's day—the 6th -of July, 1527—a woman hurried through the streets -of Wittenberg, and knocked at the door of the -town-preacher, Bugenhagen. With anxious haste she -entered the study of the reverend gentleman. -</p> - -<p> -"Dear Doctor, I beg of you, for Christ's sake, -come with me; my dear husband is in great anguish, -and I am sorely troubled. Perhaps you may be better -able, than I, to comfort him." -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen, greatly alarmed, inquired more -particularly into the condition of his friend. -</p> - -<p> -Mistress Katharine, still panting from her hurried -walk—for the sick man was no other than Dr. Martin -Luther—replied: "His head is confused, and frightful -visions arise before him. He imagines that the -Devil is besetting him, who seeks to put him to shame, -and to destroy the work of his life. Although I have -endeavored to soothe him with loving words, he seems -not to hear me, and refuses food and drink. In -January he suffered in a like manner, but a tea of herbs -restored him. This time my simple remedies have -been without effect." -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen listened with painful interest. "Do -not despair, dear Mistress Luther," he said; "it -is not the Devil who is at work, but his sluggish blood, -which rises to his head and produces these illusions. -I can easily explain the cause. His body is taking its -revenge for the sins committed against it, when in the -convent, out of ignorance, and from mistaken piety, -he undermined his health with watching, fasting and -otherwise mortifying the flesh. He sits too closely -over his books, denies himself the needed recreation, -and tortures his brain with overmuch study and thought. -The world's enmity against the truth causes him much -sorrow; the miserable peasants' war has grieved his -generous spirit, and the dispute with the Swiss -sacramentarians is not yet ended. All these things have -given him many sad hours. But with God's help, it -will pass over. I will go with you, and do what I -can." -</p> - -<p> -They at once repaired to the convent. The servants -stood about, in anxious fear, and regarded with -dismay the town-preacher, who was also Luther's -confessor. -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen found the sick man reclining in a chair, -his arms hanging listlessly at his side. His friendly -greeting was received with a dreary smile. -</p> - -<p> -"You are heartily welcome, dear Bugenhagen. I -longed to see you, that I might unburden my heart, -and receive absolution. Behold, whatsoever sins I -have committed during my life, in thought, word and -deed, rest like a weight upon my soul, and I pray -God, for Christ's sake, to have mercy on a poor -sinner. Dear Bugenhagen, give me God's assurance that -I shall find grace with the ever-living Father of -mercies." -</p> - -<p> -Deeply moved, Bugenhagen gave him absolution, -and then inquired into the nature of his malady. -</p> - -<p> -"Dear Dr. Gommer," Luther replied, "the torments -which are now besetting me remind me of St. Paul, -when he was buffeted by the messengers of Satan; -for such ills there seems to be no natural cause. -Because I am usually of a cheerful countenance, many -think that my path is strewn with roses; but God -knows how it is with me." -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen repeated the arguments, with which he -had sought to reassure Mistress Kate, but they made -little impression on the sick man. -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen then reminded Luther of the invitation -they had both received, to breakfast with the Elector's -marshal, Hans Loser. "The society of these men, -and the fresh air will do you good. I pray you, -Martin, rouse yourself." Katharine's eloquence was -added to that of Bugenhagen, and finally Luther yielded -to their united persuasions. -</p> - -<p> -At the inn, where the breakfast was served, a -chosen company was assembled. Luther ate little, -but forced himself to join in the conversation. At -noon he left quietly, and went to his friend Justus -Jonas, the provost of All Saints' School. He sat -for two hours, pouring out his heart to his friend, -for Jonas was a man of wise counsel and loving -sympathy. Before leaving, Luther invited his friend to -visit him in the evening. When Jonas arrived at the -appointed time, he found the Doctor lying on his bed, -complaining of great weakness, and a constant -rushing and singing in his left ear. Feeling a sudden -faintness, Luther called for water, which Jonas brought -and dashed into his face. This seemed to revive the -sufferer. He lay back among the pillows, with wide -open eyes. But suddenly his face changed; his body -grew cold, and shook as in an ague fit. With difficulty -he folded his hands, and a fervent prayer rose from -his lips: -</p> - -<p> -"My God, if thou hast ordained this to be my -last hour, I submit myself to Thy Will. O Lord, -rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in -thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon me, O Lord; -for I am weak: O Lord, heal me; for my bones are -vexed. My soul is also sore vexed: But Thou, O -Lord, how long? Return, O Lord, deliver my soul: -Oh save me, for Thy mercy's sake. For in death -there is no remembrance of Thee: in the grave who -shall give thee thanks? I am weary with my -groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water -my couch with my tears. Mine eye is consumed -because of grief; it waxeth old, because of all mine -enemies. Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity, -for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. -The Lord hath heard my supplication; the Lord will -receive my prayer. Let all mine enemies be ashamed -and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed -suddenly. Lord, Thou hast been our dwelling place in -all generations. Amen." -</p> - -<p> -While he was praying, Katharine had entered the -room, bringing with her Augustin Schurf, the family -physician, who at once ordered the patient to be -wrapped in heated cloths. Luther seemed to observe -nothing of what was passing. His thoughts were with -God, and his eyes were turned heavenward. Again -he prayed, and all folded their hands in tearful -reverence: -</p> - -<p> -"O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is -thy victory? Thanks be to God, which giveth us the -victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. I lay me down -in peace and sleep; for Thou, Lord, only makest me -dwell in safety. Lord Jesus Christ receive my spirit. -I take refuge in Thy wounds; Thy righteousness -upholds me,—Thou art our only Mediator and High -Priest, who bearest the sins of the world. Dear Lord, -Thou hast not counted Thy servant worthy, after the -manner of the blessed martyrs, to shed his blood for -Thee; yet will I take comfort in the example of -St. John, to whom also this boon was denied, albeit he -wrote a book against the Antichrist, far more -effective than any book of mine!" -</p> - -<p> -Turning to his friends, he continued: "Dear, faithful -friends; lest after my death the world should say I -had recanted, I ask you to witness this my confession. -I declare, with a clear conscience, that I have taught -none but the true and wholesome doctrine, concerning -faith, love, the cross, the sacraments, and other -articles of the Christian religion, according to God's -Word and at His command, Who alone has guided -me in this matter, and has drawn and urged me -forward, without any will of mine. I testify to those -who have reproached me with too great sharpness -against the papists and fanatics, that I have -experienced no remorse in the matter, having never sought -any man's hurt, but rather the conversion and -salvation of my enemies. I would fain abide a little -longer, inasmuch as many a word still remains to be said -against the fanatics and the Sacramentarians. But -God's Will be done. Christ is stronger than Belial, -and can raise up servants out of stones, who will fight -in His Name." -</p> - -<p> -His eyes then sought his wife, who stood apart from -the others, weeping bitterly. He beckoned her to -come nearer, took her hand and said: "Dearest Kate, -I pray you, if the dear Lord take me from hence, that -you submit to His gracious Will. You are my true -and lawful wife. Of that you shall have no doubt,—let -the blind world say what it will. Be guided by -the Word of God; cling to that, and you will have a -never-failing support against the Devil and all evil -tongues." -</p> - -<p> -He lay back; his breath came hard, like that of a -dying man. Then he turned and asked: "Where is -my dear little son Hans?" -</p> - -<p> -The child was brought, and greeted his sick father -with a smile. Tenderly the cold hand caressed his -warm, rosy cheeks, and the pallid lips pronounced a -father's blessing: "O thou poor child! I commit -my dear wife and my fatherless child into the hands -of my loving, faithful God. You have nothing, for I -leave you no earthly goods; but God has enough for all. -Dear Lord, I thank Thee from my heart, that it hath -pleased Thee to make me poor in worldly things; I -can therefor leave to my wife and child neither house -nor land, neither money nor goods. As Thou gavest -me them, so I return them to Thee. Thou rich and -faithful God, do Thou sustain, teach, and provide for -them, even as thou didst sustain, teach and provide -for me, O Thou Father of the fatherless, Thou Friend -of the widow." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's heart was wrung with grief. God, in -his unsearchable wisdom, was laying a heavy sorrow -upon her. For two years she had enjoyed the blessedness -of her union with this man; henceforth she and -her child must stand alone, poor and defenceless; -dependent upon the uncertain favor of human friendship; -exposed to the scorn and hatred of enemies, who would -make the living feel the insults they might no -longer heap upon the dead!—When she thought of -herself and the child, her heart seemed well-nigh -breaking; but when she looked at her husband, and heard -his prayer in her behalf, strength was given her, to -endure in silence, and even to speak words of comfort to -the sufferer. Bending over him, she said gently: -"My dearest Doctor, if it be God's Will, I would -rather you were with Him, than with me. I grieve -not for myself and for my child only, but for the many -good Christian people, who still have need of you. -Do not, my dearest husband, trouble yourself about -me. I commend you to God's holy Will, and hope -and trust that He will graciously spare you." -</p> - -<p> -It seemed as though her words inspired the others -with renewed courage. The physician, who had given -up all hope, ordered the cold limbs to be again warmed -and rubbed. Love and friendship labored faithfully -to restore the precious life, and prayer after prayer -rose to heaven. -</p> - -<p> -Then came the merciful answer: "Behold, he shall -not die, but live!" It seemed like a miracle when the -color returned to the pallid face, and the drops of -moisture which appeared on the sick man's forehead -seemed like dew from Heaven. -</p> - -<p> -The physician exclaimed: "He lives! He lives!" As -one intoxicated by the sudden change from despair -to hope, the loving wife fell at the feet of him to whom -God had revealed the means of preserving her -husband's life. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -His life was out of danger, but his soul—as he -said—was still tossed to and fro between Christ and -Belial, and miserably bruised. He supposed that he -would all his life long be compelled to wade through -deep waters of tribulation, but would gladly submit, -if it contributed to the glory of his God and Saviour. -</p> - -<p> -Then God sent him an angel of consolation, which -to others was an angel of terror. That which cast -them down, raised up Dr. Martin. That which shook -the faith of strong men, and drove them to despair, -restored to him the vigor of his faith and his heroic -trust in the living God. -</p> - -<p> -He that sits upon the pale horse rode in at the gates -of Wittenberg, holding in his hand the naked sword, -to which all living things must succumb. It was that -terror of terrors—the plague. -</p> - -<p> -The citizens were panic-stricken, and a stubborn -fatalism seemed to seize upon their minds. The -Elector's command came from Torgau to the University: -"Let teachers and students leave Wittenberg, -and seek safety in Jena!" In the Augustinian Convent -sat the foremost among the teachers of the University, -and in holy defiance replied to the Elector's -anxious demand: "I shall remain; I dare not go!" Another -urgent request came to him from his sovereign, -but his answer was the same: "I shall remain; -I dare not go." -</p> - -<p> -Fear, that most effective ally of the plague, had -taken possession of the people. But Luther was -unacquainted with fear. In his ears rang the Saviour's -words: "The good shepherd giveth his life for his -sheep. But he that is an hireling seeth the wolf -coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth." With -Bugenhagen and Roerer, who had also remained, he visited -the plague-stricken houses, bringing help to the living -and consolation to the dying. Many died in his -arms, breathing pestilence into his face,—but he -seemed steeled against contagion, guarded by his fidelity -to his people and by his trust in God. And behold, -the more lavishly the strength of his body was -consumed in this loving service, the more abundantly -streamed into his soul a new, God-given vigor. The -shadows of melancholy vanished, the Devil's hold was -loosed,—and clear in the heaven of his inner world -shone his spiritual sun, Jesus Christ. -</p> - -<p> -God enabled him, in many instances, to wrest from -death its prey. With all the might of his influence he -combated the false fears of the people, and directed -them to seek help from God. He reassured the timid, -and revived their sinking faith. He rebuked the -foolhardy, who tempted God by refusing the necessary -remedies. He battled with the superstitious notion -that persons were cured by transmitting the disease to -others, and thundered in holy indignation against such -as in fiendish malice, forced their way into houses as -yet uninfected. -</p> - -<p> -Of his own danger he took no thought; nor that his -precious life must be preserved to the Church. All -his life long he had left the disposal of his affairs with -God; with the same calm trustfulness he placed his -life in the Father's hands, and his countenance wore -the same peaceful serenity in the chambers of the -dying, as it had formerly worn in the pulpit or lecture hall. -</p> - -<p> -Not content with assuming the duties of pastor and -physician among the sick, he wrote the Protestants in -Halle a letter of condolence upon the death of Winkler, -a preacher of the Gospel, who had been assassinated -by the Romanists. He worked at his exposition -of the prophet Zechariah, and made the necessary -preparations for the approaching parish-visitation. -</p> - -<p> -Thus he remained at his post, in unshaken fidelity,—as -a good shepherd of the flock committed to his -care. Silent and ashamed, his enemies beheld him -enforcing his doctrine with his life. -</p> - -<p> -Beside him, full of heroic courage, stood the wife -whom God had given him. Ministering with the -tenderest devotion to his wants, she assisted him in his -labors among the sick, and with ready kindness -opened her doors to all who came to her for help. The -physician Schurf, with his family, had taken refuge in -Luther's house. His wife fell ill, and plague spots -appeared on her body. Margaret von Mochau, another -member of Luther's household, fell sick. Unmindful -of herself, Katharine nursed the sufferers, receiving -strength from on high for the fulfilling of her -Samaritan's work. -</p> - -<p> -Then came news of the death of a dear friend, the -young wife of the Chaplain Roerer, who, with her -new-born child, fell a prey to the plague. Katharine's -heart failed her at this fresh blow. Even Luther -began to despair, and the storm of new trials threatened -to overthrow the strong man. Bugenhagen, who, -with his family, had moved into Luther's house, sought -in vain to comfort his friend. Luther saw his wife -growing daily weaker, and his little son Hans was -beginning to droop. -</p> - -<p> -But behold, God knew better than men, how to -raise up the sinking hearts. On the 10th of -December, Dr. Martin stood by the bedside of his -beloved wife, giving thanks for the mother's life, and -for the new life that had entered their house. -Holding a new-born child in his arms, he bent down to -little Hans and said: "See, Hans, God has given you -a little sister!" -</p> - -<p> -The Winter's storms scattered the last germs of the -pestilence. The survivors breathed freely, and gave -thanks for their deliverance, and by April the -fugitives returned. Luther and his wife prayed: -</p> - -<p> -"Thou art the God that doest wonders; Thou hast -made known thy power and goodness towards us. In -many a household, the members have been made less, -but in ours there is one more." -</p> - -<p> -Luther wrote to his friend, Justus Jonas: "The -dear Lord has given me a daughter, my sweet, little -Elizabeth, and has relieved me of all anxiety concerning -my wife. The pestilence entered our house, but -the Lord spared us. The plague took our pigs -instead, of which five have fallen. I am happy, and -thank the Lord, that the angel of death was content -with such inferior prey. The plague is now dead and -buried." -</p> - -<p> -The returning friends flocked to his house, to -convince themselves that the man of God still lived. -They had left him bowed down and oppressed with -care. They found him cured and, inspired with new -strength, as with glowing eyes he welcomed them: -"As dying, and, behold, we live." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap14"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XIV. -<br /><br /> -BEREAVED, AND COMFORTED. -</h3> - -<p> -At a short distance from Wittenberg, near the Elster-gate, -a well is shown to this day, called Luther's -Well, it having been discovered and opened by -Luther in the year 1520. The miner's son had a sure -instinct for all minerals and treasures hidden in the -earth. -</p> - -<p> -Near this well, among the trees, and within hearing -of the rushing waters of the Elbe, Luther in the year -1526 built himself a summer-house, which Katharine's -skillful hand beautified and furnished most conveniently. -It was a pleasant spot and Mistress Luther was -rewarded for her pains by frequent visits from her -friends. In this peaceful retreat Luther loved to -gather around him his friends, Melanchthon, Cruciger and -Auerhahr, and with them work at the translation of -the New Testament. Here the fourth chapter according -to St. John, telling of Jacob's Well, was completed. -</p> - -<p> -It was a warm, sunny May-day in the year 1528. -The Spring sunshine had caused the tender leaves to -burst their buds; the garden flowers vied with the -wild flowers in furnishing sweet food to the bees and -butterflies; even the farmers' plough horses neighed -with delight. -</p> - -<p> -In the summer house near the Elster-gate, sat -Dr. Martin with his lute. The Spring-time had seized -upon his heart, for when all nature is singing for joy, -Dr. Martin cannot keep silence. Beside him sat -Mistress Katharine, with her baby in her arms, lost in -happy dreams,—now listening to the notes of the -lute, now resting her eyes upon the lovely landscape. -When the Doctor, changing from his free, fresh -improvisation, played the air which he had composed -especially for his little son Hans, Katharine -hummed the tune, while Hans, who was playing on -the floor with a wooden horse, looked up attentively, -for he knew well that it was his song. -</p> - -<p> -The child was now two years old, a blooming, vigorous -boy, and already sufficiently master of his mother -tongue, to make his wants known. The wooden -horse, a product of Wolfgang's lathe, was his favorite -toy, his childish imagination investing it with all the -qualities of the living animal. It was lodged in a -stall, built in a corner of the room, was each night -provided with hay and straw, and in times of sickness -neither medicine nor care were wanting. -</p> - -<p> -With heartfelt pleasure the parents' eyes rested -upon their first-born, and Katharine said to her -husband: "If God gives grace, Hans will be the joy -and comfort of our old age." Glancing at the child -in her arms, she continued, with a troubled face:—"But -when I look at our sweet little Elizabeth, I am -mindful of the Apostle's admonition,—to have as -though we had not. She is the child of my fears, born -amid fears, and nurtured in fear to this present time. -See, how pale is the little face, and how deep the -shadows under her eyes." -</p> - -<p> -Luther leaned over and stroked the little hand: -"Dear wife, the Apostle's word applies not only to a -feeble child,—we should possess all our children, as -though we possessed them not. The Lord has but -lent them to us, and claims them again, when it -pleases Him." -</p> - -<p> -A look of deep sorrow clouded Katharine's face: -"Doubtless you are right, dearest Doctor; yet it is -better to see them come than go, and if we were -forced to yield up one of them, I believe my heart -would break. Ah my little Elizabeth, my darling -child—" She pressed her lips to her pale, little face, -and hot tears gushed from her eyes. The Doctor felt -his own growing moist, and was glad to see his friends, -Melanchthon, with Master Reichenbach and his wife, -coming towards their house. -</p> - -<p> -"We thought," cried Mistress Elsa, "that we must -seek you here, as we failed to find you at home. How -lovely is this Spring day." -</p> - -<p> -Frau Elsa sat down beside Katharine, and the men -with Dr. Martin. -</p> - -<p> -"You have a fine scent, my friends," he began, -"that has betrayed to you, what his grace the Elector, -has sent me. I, for my part, can boast of a true -prophetic instinct, which told me that some of my friends -would seek me out to-day. Therefore I have caused -the gift to be brought out here." He pointed to a -corner, where lay a small cask: beside it stood a large -earthen jug. "It is said to be choice Spanish wine, -for Dr. Martin's refreshment." -</p> - -<p> -"He is a kindly gentleman, our Elector," returned -Reichenbach. "But you, dear Doctor, must follow -his advice, and yourself drink the wine, that was sent -for your refreshment." -</p> - -<p> -Luther was already filling the jug from the cask. -"What would you have, dear Reichenbach? Would -the wine refresh me, if I drank it alone? Just as -divided joy is double joy, so, to me, divided wine is -double wine." -</p> - -<p> -He brought the jug to the syndic. When the latter -still refused, Melanchthon said, with a significant -glance: "Take it, Reichenbach; the Doctor is now -forty-five years old. We cannot change his nature in -these matters." -</p> - -<p> -The wine was passed around, and in the intercourse -with his beloved friends, Luther's inborn happy -humor burst forth with irresistible charm, as though he -had never in his life been sad or heavy-hearted. -Towards evening other citizens of Wittenberg came out -to enjoy the balmy air. Luther made them all -welcome. They talked together of many things,—of the -affairs of the city of Wittenberg, and of those of the -kingdom of God, until it grew late, and Wolfgang -came limping out from town, with warm wraps for -Mistress Luther and the children, and well-meant -advice to the Doctor, not to linger in the night-air. -Luther readily yielded, and all returned to town -together. -</p> - -<p> -The roses in Luther's garden were blooming gloriously, -delighting not only the Doctor, but all those -whom he invited into his garden, to view the wonderful -works of God, and those into whose houses he sent -generous nosegays of the fragrant flowers. But greater -was his joy, when he saw the roses slowly appearing -in little Elizabeth's cheeks. The physician, Augustin -Schurf, smiled sadly when he saw the father's fond -delusion,—he knew that under the roses death was at -work. Soon the little face grew pale again, and with -hearts doubly saddened by disappointed hope, the -parents stood beside their dying child, and tasted the -bitterness of death. They prayed for its life, but -God said: "Give me the child." -</p> - -<p> -As the last struggle was drawing near, Luther, with -a supreme effort of renunciation, exclaimed: "Lord, -Thy will be done!" Katharine cried aloud: "O -dear Father, let this cup pass from us. It is so bitter, -methinks I cannot drink it." -</p> - -<p> -When Luther saw his wife's grief, tears burst from -the strong man's eyes and he wept like a child. This -roused Katharine from her sorrow, and seeing her -husband's pain, she strove to comfort him. And Luther, -having received, was again able to give. He walked -behind the little coffin, as it was carried to the grave, -accompanied by weeping friends, and there spoke -words of comfort to all present. Here he again -experienced, more fully than ever, how great a treasure -is the precious Word of God, which is most powerful -and life-giving, when the soul is passing through -darkness and sorrow. -</p> - -<p> -Wolfgang made a little cross of wood, which he set -upon the grave, and Luther wrote upon it: "<i>Hic -dormit Elisabeth, filiola Martini Lutheri, Anno 1528.</i>" "Here -sleeps Elizabeth, Martin Luther's little daughter." -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -It was long, before Katharine's loving heart could -cast aside its sorrow. Yet she was made acquainted -with one of the blessings of affliction, namely, the -hearty sympathy and affection of the members of her -household. Her servants, as well as the boarders, -were eager to serve her, as though each one, as far as -in him lay, desired to comfort the bereaved mother, -and Katharine was deeply grateful for their loving -service. -</p> - -<p> -Better than they, the Lord supplied her loss. When -the lilies of the valley bloomed on little Elizabeth's -grave, the happy mother's thanksgiving rose heavenward: -"The Lord hath taken away, the Lord hath -given. Blessed be the name of the Lord." In his -study Luther sat and wrote in great haste: -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and Peace in Christ, my dear Amsdorf! -The gracious God has regarded our sorrow, and has -sent us in place of our little dead maiden, a living -one. I pray you, therefore, make haste, that it may -not longer remain a heathen, but speedily, by means -of the blessed Sacrament, be enrolled in Heaven as an -heir of eternal life." -</p> - -<p> -When the sacred act had been performed, Luther -took his daughter upon his arm and said: "My dear -little Lena, thou art doubly welcome,—for thine own -sake, and for the sake of thy departed sister, who -lives again in thee; for when I look at thee, -methinks I again behold my little Elizabeth." -</p> - -<p> -Then, turning to his wife, he bent down over the -pale face, and said: "You dearest wife, how can I -thank you for this precious gift! What were -Dr. Martin, without his Kate! Since I have you, I am no -longer poor, but a rich man indeed! If Thou lovest -me, O Lord my God, do Thou preserve and bless this -dear life." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap15"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XV. -<br /><br /> -ALONE. -</h3> - -<p> -Katharine sat alone in her husband's study,—that -famous spot, whence Luther directed his attacks upon -the Papacy. For five long months the Doctor had -been absent at the Castle of Coburg. There, by the -Elector's desire, he remained during the continuance -of the Diet of Augsburg, where he was unable to be -present, by reason of the Imperial interdict. Yet he -was near enough to aid the Protestants with his -counsel, and infuse into their hearts some of his own -spiritual strength. -</p> - -<p> -Although the reformer was often called from home -by his many duties, Katharine could never accustom -herself to his absence. Her life seemed bereft of its -dignity and its chief delight, when she could neither -see her husband's face, nor hear his voice. She lived -for him only, nay more,—all that gave purpose to her -existence, and made her life worth living, came from -him. As she rested under the shadow of this great -man, life unfolded to her its fullness. She had no -desire to glory before the world, as the wife of the -greatest and the most renowned man of his time. To be -overshadowed by his greatness, to receive from the -abundance of his spiritual riches, seemed to her a -great and an enviable privilege. To forget herself, -to serve him in humble love, was her most cherished -duty. -</p> - -<p> -Her husband has therefore sung her praises in every -key: "I have truly a faithful and God-fearing wife, -in whom the heart of her husband may safely trust, as -Solomon saith. She is willing and obedient in all -things, more than I dared hope for. I could not find -a more obedient wife, were I to hew one out of -stone. Therefore I love my Kate far better than -myself, and I would rather die, than that harm should -come to her and the little ones. I esteem her more -highly than the kingdom of France and the principality -of Venice. For this is God's highest gift and -grace,—a virtuous, loving, diligent, God-fearing wife, -with whom thou canst live in peace, and to whom thou -mayest safely entrust all that thou hast." -</p> - -<p> -Luther had left for her assistance and protection the -brothers Peter and Jerome Weller; but they, together -with all the numerous household, could not fill the -void caused by his absence. There was but one -Luther, as there is but one sun in the heavens. When -the sun goes down, the moon and all the myriad stars -cannot take its place. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was mending little Hans' jacket, but her -thoughts were not with her needle. She soon put her -work aside, and unlocking a chest, brought out a pocket -of yellow leather, in which she preserved the letters -received from Augsburg and Coburg. Although she -knew their contents by heart, she read them again. -Deep, calm joy brightened her face, as the evening -sunshine brightens the summer fields; for in these -letters she had new and visible testimony, that -Dr. Martin loved his wife with a full, true love, and that -the respect of other good men was not wanting. -</p> - -<p> -She smiled, as she unfolded the first letter, written -in a merry, jesting vein, each word expressing -delight in his lofty abode, "in the kingdom of the -birds." -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and Peace in Christ! My dear Kate! We -have safely reached our Sinai; but we purpose to make -a Tabor of it, and build three tabernacles, one for the -Psalter, one for the Prophets, and one for Ĉsop.[<a id="chap15fn1text"></a><a href="#chap15fn1">1</a>] First -of all, your old lover wishes to announce to -you that Dr. Martin has become a king, or at least a -prince, and dwells in a high castle, with thirty serving -men, in gay coats, together with twelve watchmen, -and two trumpeters in the tower. It is a very quiet -place, and favorable to study, except that a great -tumult is constantly going on in the air without. -Under our windows there is a little wood, where the -ravens and jackdaws are holding a diet. There is a -continual coming and going, and such chattering, day -and night, that one might think they were all drunken -with wine. Young and old are cawing and croaking -together, that I marvel that their ears and throats can -endure it. I should like to know, if any of this nobility -still remain with you, for methinks they are gathered -here from all quarters of the earth. I have not yet -seen their Emperor, but the nobles and great ones -among them are always before our eyes—not in costly -raiment, but all alike arrayed in black, and all alike -grey-eyed. They also sing but one tune, with the -various voices of young and old, great and small. They -care not for stately palaces and halls; their hall is -arched with the fair, wide heavens; their floor is the -earth, tricked out with green boughs; and their walls -are as wide as the ends of the earth. They ask not -for horses and soldiers, for they have feathery pinions, -upon which they fly from the anger of men. Great -and mighty lords are they; but what decisions they -have arrived at, I have not yet heard; although as far -as I could learn through an interpreter, they are -planning a mighty crusade against the fields of wheat, -barley, oats and other grains, where many an one will -perform deeds of valor, and win his spurs by his prowess. -Thus we are here present at this diet, hearing and -seeing with much pleasure and goodwill, how the princes, -lords, and other estates of the empire sing so merrily -and fare so well. With especial pleasure we see them -strut about, wipe their bills and hasten to the attack -upon the grain-fields. We wish them good luck, and -that one and all they may be spitted on a hedge stake. -Methinks they are no other than the papists and -sophists, with their clamoring and writing, who are here -assembled before me, to show me what useful folk they -are, devouring what is upon the earth, and chattering -for pastime. -</p> - -<p> -"To-day we heard the first nightingale; she -mistrusted the month of April. The weather has been -fair and lovely; and we have had no rain, save only -yesterday a little. Perhaps it has been otherwise with -you. Look well to the house, and God be with you. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "MARTIN LUTHER.<br /> - "<i>April the 28th, 1530</i>."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Katharine folded the letter carefully, and took up -another, in a different handwriting. -</p> - -<p> -"It pleases me much," she said softly to herself, -"that his friends remember me so kindly." Then she -read the letter, which Melanchthon had written her, -shortly after his arrival in Augsburg: -</p> - -<p> -"God's grace and blessing! Honorable, virtuous -Mistress Luther: This is to inform you that we have -safely reached Augsburg, for which God be praised!—and -have left the Doctor at Coburg, as he has doubtless -written you. But I hope soon to be with him. I -pray you, write me how it goes with you, and how the -captain has behaved with regard to the grain. If -I can serve you in anything, I will do it with all -diligence. The chancellors, Dr. Gregory Brück and -Dr. Christian Baier, who will read before the Diet the -Protestant confession of faith, send you greetings and -good wishes. God keep you. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "PHILIPP MELANCHTHON.<br /> - "<i>Augsburg, Wednesday after St. Walpurgis</i>."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Underneath was written: "Dear friend, I too wish -you, and Hans, little Lena and Aunt Lena much -pleasure. Kiss my dearest boy in my name. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "JUSTUS JONAS."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -On the outer edge was scribbled: "I too, John Agricola, -of Eisleben, wish you well, dear Mistress Luther." -</p> - -<p> -Two tears fell upon the letter, which, like the -others, showed signs of much handling. -</p> - -<p> -"How God turns evil into good," thought Kate. -"The parting from my husband was a sore trial, yet -as its sweet fruits I have these precious letters, whence I -perceive that I am well loved, and faithfully remembered." -</p> - -<p> -Another followed, also in a strange handwriting. -Veit Dietrich, a member of her family, who, with -Luther's nephew, Cyriac Kaufman, had accompanied -the Doctor, answered a letter which Katharine, soon -after Lena's birthday, had sent with a portrait of the -child, to Coburg. -</p> - -<p> -"God's greeting, dear Mistress Luther! You have -done a good work in sending the picture to the -Reverend Doctor, for it drives away many heavy thoughts. -He has fastened it to the wall, opposite our table. -When he first saw it, he failed to recognize little Lena. -'Why,' he said, 'have they made my Lena so dark?' But -now it pleases him well, and seems to him more -and more like Lena's face. She resembles Hans -greatly, especially about the nose, and mouth, and -eyes. Dear Mistress Luther, I pray you, have no -anxiety about the Doctor. He is again, thank God, well -and of good cheer. He has suffered much, not only -from the Augsburg troubles, and from bodily pain,—but -from grief at the death of his father. For a whole -day he withdrew from us into his room, taking only -his Psalter with him, and weeping bitterly. But all -this he has borne and overcome, as a true hero. Dear -Mistress Luther, I cannot sufficiently extol his -steadfastness and serenity, his faith and hopefulness, -during these troublous times. But he constantly -nourishes these virtues with diligent study of the -divine Word. He passes at least three hours, the best -hours of the day, in prayer. Once it was my good -fortune to hear him pray. Great God, how strong a -faith breathed from his words. He prays to God with -such deep reverence, with such power and confidence, -as though he were speaking to his father or to a friend. -'I know,' he said, 'that Thou art our God and -Father; therefore I am assured that Thou wilt put them to -shame, that persecute Thy children. The danger is -Thine, as well as ours. Thine is the cause; we have -put our hands to it, because we needs must. Therefore -defend Thou it, and give it the victory.' It was -thus that I, standing afar off, heard him pray, with a -loud, clear voice. My heart burned within me, when -he spoke with God in so confident, reverent and child -like a manner, insisting upon God's promises, given -in the Psalms,—as one who is certain of obtaining all -that he asks.—Behold, dear Mistress Luther, this great -man is your husband; for which you have cause to -praise God.—How fares my Hans, and my dear little -Lena? Kiss them for me. Yourself and Aunt Lena -I commend to God, and together with the Doctor -and your Cousin Cyriac, send you greetings. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"VEIT DIETRICH." -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Katharine searched further, and brought out two -more letters, in her husband's strong, rugged -handwriting. -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and Peace in Christ! My dear Kate,—The -messenger is in haste, and I can write you but a -few words. Tell Dr. Pommer and the rest, that I will -soon write more. We have had no tidings from Augsburg, -but are waiting hourly for letters. It is rumored -that the reply of our opponents will be read publicly; -but that those of our party have been refused a copy -of the refutation. I know not, if it be true. Where -matters are thus kept in the dark, our friends will not -long remain. -</p> - -<p> -"Since St. Laurence's day I have been very well, -and have felt no ringing in my head. Therefore I am -inclined to study, for heretofore the ringing has -greatly tormented me. Greetings to all. More the next -time. God be with you. Amen. Pray diligently,—it -is of need, and God will help us. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "MARTIN LUTHER.<br /> - "<i>August the 14th, 1530</i>."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -To this letter Katharine had sewed another, which -reached her at the same time: -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and Peace in Christ, my dear Kate! After -I had sealed my letter, dispatches were brought me -from Augsburg, and I detained the messenger that he -might carry them also to you. From them you will -learn how matters stand at Augsburg,—almost as I -wrote you. Let Peter Weller read them for you, or -Dr. Pommer. May God help further, as He has -begun. Amen. I cannot write more. The messenger -is impatient to go. Greet all the dear ones, especially -Hans Luther and his schoolmaster, to whom I will -write soon. Greet Aunt Lena and all the others. We -are eating ripe grapes, although this has been a wet -month. God be with you all. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "MARTIN LUTHER.<br /> - "<i>From the Wilderness, on the Day of the<br /> - Assumption of the V. Mary.</i>"<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Then followed what was best of all, wrapped in rose -colored paper—Luther's letter to his little son. -Katharine's eyes grew moist as she read the precious words, -and from her heart rose a prayer in behalf of the great, -the glorious Dr. Martin Luther. -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p class="footnote"> -<a id="chap15fn1"></a> -[<a href="#chap15fn1text">1</a>] It was Luther's intention to translate the fables of Ĉsop, -to "adapt them for youth and common men, that they should be -of some use to the Germans." There are thirteen fables of his -version, rendered in the simplest popular language. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap16"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XVI. -<br /><br /> -GOD'S INN. -</h3> - -<p> -While Katharine was refolding the letters and tying -them with a scarlet ribbon, her niece Elsa Kaufman[<a id="chap16fn1text"></a><a href="#chap16fn1">1</a>] -came into the room, and announced that a stranger, -who gave his name as Urbanus Rhegius, desired to -speak with Mistress Luther, having come directly from -Coburg. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine hurried into the court. There, under -the great pear-tree, the Doctor's favorite resting place, -sat a distinguished looking man, who at her approach, -rose, and with great politeness advanced to meet her. -</p> - -<p> -"God's greeting to you, dear Mistress Luther," he -began, his foreign accent reminding her somewhat of -the dialect spoken by Baumgaertner. "I regard it as -a special piece of good fortune, to become acquainted -with the wife of the great man, whom I met lately for -the first time; and to be permitted to bring you his -greetings, as I am passing through Wittenberg." -</p> - -<p> -"How fares my dear lord?" asked Katharine, a -blush of pleased anticipation mantling her cheeks. -</p> - -<p> -"He is well and of good courage. In his great -goodness and condescension he gave me a whole day -of his precious time. And truly, I never experienced -a happier day; for Dr. Luther is a powerful theologian. -I always esteemed him greatly, but now I hold -him higher than ever before, having myself seen and -heard what neither pen nor words can describe. His -books betoken his great mind, but when one hears him -speak, with the spirit of an Apostle, on divine matters, -he must needs confess: Luther is too great for wiseacres -to pass judgment upon him. He is, and remains -the greatest theologian in the world." -</p> - -<p> -In her happy confusion, Katharine found no words -to answer him. As his eyes wandered over the place, -he said: "Here, then, is the spot where he dwells,—'God's -Inn,' where all that are persecuted for the Gospel's -sake, find shelter. Tell me, dear Mistress Luther, -how can you, with your small means, feed and -clothe so many? I scarcely believed my ears, when -the Reverend Doctor told me, that his entire income -was two hundred florins." -</p> - -<p> -With a smile, Katharine pointed to the stables and -barn-yard. "Do you hear those sounds, dear sir? -When the larder is empty, the stable and the garden -must replenish it. Yet even this would not suffice, -were it not for the generous kindness of good people. -Especially is the hand of our gracious Elector ever -open toward us. But the Doctor is of a peculiar -nature; he refuses all help,—fearing that God would -reward him with temporal goods, while he strives only -for heavenly treasures. Knowing my husband to be -thus reluctant, they bring their gifts to me, and I do -not hesitate to receive with pleasure and gratitude -what is offered in love, and is sorely needed for our -poor. For although I am careful, I have not been -able to prevent the Doctor from incurring some debts, -through aiding his friends." -</p> - -<p> -Rhegius listened with eager attention, and pointing -to the large side wing, he asked: "And is your whole -house full, Mistress Luther?" -</p> - -<p> -"Yes. A long row of boarders sit at my table. A -few are able to pay me for what they receive, but the -larger number have nothing else to give, than a -"thank you." And I am well content, for thus far -we have not suffered want, and I would rather serve -them all without a reward, if it were possible." -</p> - -<p> -"Are you going to build, Mistress Luther? I see -in yonder corner a pile of bricks and tiles." -</p> - -<p> -"Our house is large and roomy enough, dear sir, -but old and ruinous. The Doctor consented to -accept the building material, which the Town Council -sent him in recognition of his services during the time -of the plague." -</p> - -<p> -With growing surprise and pleasure the stranger's -eyes rested upon Mistress Katharine, who, changing -the conversation, said to him: "Your speech has a -foreign sound, dear sir. Where is your home, if I -may ask?" -</p> - -<p> -"I am a Suabian by birth," returned Rhegius, "and -a theologian by profession,—but only a small one, not -worthy to unloose the latchet of Dr. Martin's shoes,—yet -desirous of laboring with all my strength in the -vineyard of the Lord." -</p> - -<p> -"Please be seated, dear Master Rhegius," urged -Katharine, "I will call some of our young men, that -they may hear your report of the Doctor; and I will -prepare you some refreshment." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine hurried across the court and entered the -wing, whence she soon returned with the brothers -Peter and Jerome Weller, little Hans' schoolmasters. -While they joined the stranger, plying him with many -eager questions, Katharine brought a bottle of -home-brewed beer from the cellar, and went to the kitchen, -to prepare the traveller's repast. -</p> - -<p> -Before she had finished, Elsa announced a new -arrival. "Dear Mistress Luther, a woman stands -without. She has the look of a queen, and yet one could -weep to see her sorrowful face. She asked me if the -doctor had returned, and seemed much distressed -when I told her he was still absent. Then she -questioned me, whether Mistress Luther had a merciful -heart, and begged to see you." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine felt uneasy. Charging Elsa with the -stranger's meal, she went to the great hall. Pausing -at the door, she saw before her a woman of a tall, -majestic figure, whose appearance affected her strangely. -An expression of blended dignity and gentleness -rested upon her face, veiled with a look of unspeakable -sadness. As if in expectation of a greeting or a -question, her soft, pleading eyes sought Katharine's -face, until, like Elsa, she felt her own filling with -tears. -</p> - -<p> -"Who are you, dear lady?" asked Katharine, holding -out her hand in welcome. -</p> - -<p> -The stranger answered wearily: "My husband sits -upon a throne, and wears an Elector's crown; but I -have not where to lay my head." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine started: "Merciful God! You are the -unhappy wife of the Elector of Brandenburg!" -</p> - -<p> -"Does my presence alarm you?" she asked, with -the suspicious sensitiveness peculiar to the unfortunate. -"Then I will go,—although it is with a heavy heart I -relinquish the hope of finding peace under the great -reformer's roof. For the Gospel's sake my lord's -anger pursues me; and because I venerate Dr. Martin's -doctrine as being the Word of God, the Elector has -threatened to immure me." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's heart beat high, and she would have -folded the unfortunate woman in her arms, but the -inborn reverence for the wife of a crowned head -restrained her. She grasped the hand of the princess, -saying warmly: "This house is open to all who are -weary and heavy laden, but especially to those who -suffer for the Gospel's sake." -</p> - -<p> -A gleam of joy brightened the unhappy woman's -face, and with difficulty restraining her tears, she -answered: "May He bless you for those words, who -said: 'Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the -least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto -me.'" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine, after taking a hasty leave of Master -Rhegius, led her guest to a quiet room, overlooking the -garden. The noble lady's gracious bearing soon -overcame Katharine's timidity, and they conversed -together as old friends. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine then learned the truth of the story which -rumor had spread abroad, and mingled with many -falsehoods. The Electress had incurred the anger of -her papist husband by her adherence to the evangelical -faith, and especially by a secret celebration of the -Lord's Supper in both kinds, which was betrayed to -him, and roused in him a fury of passion. He swore -in his anger, that neither sun nor moon should again -shine upon the heretic. To save her husband from -committing a crime, she fled to Torgau, seeking refuge -with the Elector of Saxony. He assigned to her the -castle of Lichtenburg on the Elbe, and she accepted -his kindness with gratitude. But in time the isolation -and the lack of all spiritual nourishment caused her -inner life to wither and pine. She had therefore come -secretly to Wittenberg, to be near the fountain of -living water, where her soul might find strength and repose. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine expressed her regret at her husband's absence, -and begged the Electress to content herself in -her company, until the Doctor's return. -</p> - -<p> -Deeply moved, the princess fell upon Katharine's -neck, and this silent embrace was the beginning of a -warm and lasting friendship. Two hearts were brought -near to each other, which, however different their -outward circumstances, yet were one in their aspirations -after the one thing needful. Katharine soon discovered -that fame had not exaggerated the gentleness, -nobility and piety of the Electress of Brandenburg; -while the latter found herself irresistibly attracted by -the strong, upright, loving nature, by the childlike -simplicity and tender heart of Mistress Luther. With -unconcealed pleasure she watched Katharine, as with -energetic discipline, with a clear eye and a firm hand -she guided and ruled her extensive establishment. She -was fond of helping here and there, and especially -glad to occupy herself with the children. Good Aunt -Lena stepped into the background without a murmur, -and felt no pang of jealousy, when the thankless Hans -in his admiration of the new "Aunt Elizabeth" could -at times forget all the love and care that had been -lavished upon him. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's feeling of loneliness was banished. As -she devoted her spare moments to the sorely tried -woman, she felt as though a higher duty were ennobling -the common-place routine of her daily life; and -her contentment grew, as she perceived that the -patient sufferer found in her house the rest she sought, -and was able to look forward to the dawning of a -brighter day. -</p> - -<p> -Then a letter arrived from Luther to his "dear -Kate," announcing his return, and promising to bring -to his son Hans a fine, large book of pure sugar, which -Cousin Cyriac had brought from the garden, of which -he had written. -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -<a id="chap16fn1"></a> -[<a href="#chap16fn1text">1</a>] She was the orphan daughter of Luther's sister, whom, -with her brother Cyriac and her sister Lena, Luther had taken -into his family. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap17"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XVII. -<br /><br /> -PEACE. -</h3> - -<p> -It was a still, sultry morning in August, 1532. -Heavy clouds covered the sky and tempered -somewhat the heat of the sun. Fido, the little dog, -stretched himself lazily upon his bed, and the -pigeons on the house-top hung their wings. In the -court-yard of Luther's house, however, there was -bustling activity, as if in preparation for some festivity. -Wolfgang was helping his mistress fill the clear, -home-brewed ale into jugs, when the trumpeter from the -tower of the town-church proclaimed the sixth hour. -Katharine left the brewing house, and hurried to the -barnyard, where two maids were wringing the necks of -some fat hens. Then she went to the kitchen, to -satisfy herself that everything was progressing in orderly -fashion. Afterward, accompanied by Wolfgang and -a man-servant, she walked through the still silent -streets to an orchard, which Luther owned, in the -neighborhood of the pig-market. Here, overshadowed -by dense willow-bushes, lay a little fish-pond. The -two men set to work, casting their net, and soon -Katharine, who in the meantime had plucked a basket -full of ripe pears, saw her tub filled with fish of various -kinds. -</p> - -<p> -"These will please the Doctor," she said, with a -satisfied smile. "He is a great lover of fish, and this -dish shall serve as a special ornament to our feast." -</p> - -<p> -"With your permission," interrupted Daniel, the -servant, "I have not yet been able to learn what is -the occasion of this feast." -</p> - -<p> -"Do you not know, Daniel, that we at last have -peace in Germany?" asked Katharine, surprised. On -the homeward walk she told him what had taken place -at the diet at Nuremberg: that the protestant princes -had agreed to furnish the Emperor with aid against -the Turks, on condition that he would not further -molest them in the exercise of their religion, but concede -to the Gospel its rights, until the matter should be -determined by a general church council. -</p> - -<p> -As they entered the Court, master Peter, the -barber, came hurriedly from the house, greeted Mistress -Katharine, and asked if the Doctor were not at home. -He had knocked three times at the study-door, -without receiving an answer. -</p> - -<p> -"No doubt," said Katharine, "he has been at his -books all night." -</p> - -<p> -She went to her husband's chamber,—his bed was -untouched; then she hurried to his study, and -knocking repeatedly, heard no sound from within. She -anxiously opened the door;—there sat the Doctor, -motionless, bending over a book. Beside him on the -table stood a plate with a piece of dry bread and half -a herring. -</p> - -<p> -"Doctor!" exclaimed Katharine, pausing at the -door. Luther did not move. She went to him, took -his hand, and bent over him, with a look of mingled -anxiety and reproach. -</p> - -<p> -Luther looked up in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -"Dearest Doctor," said Katharine, "how you have -alarmed me. Why do you do thus?" -</p> - -<p> -Her question aroused him fully. A shadow passed -over his face, and he pointed to the Hebrew Bible -before him: "Why do you reproach me, Kate? think -you that what I am doing is evil? Do you not know -that I must work while it is day? For the night -cometh, when no man can work." -</p> - -<p> -He spoke almost harshly, but she knew that he was -not angry. She silently caressed the kind hand, whose -labors for the weal of the human race never ceased. -Her eyes fell upon the half-consumed herring, and -with a sad smile she said: "How is it that with such -meagre fare you have so strong and stately a figure? -Melanchthon appears as a lad beside you.—But -to-day you must permit your wife to refresh you with -a festive repast, after your labors. Our friends are -coming to rejoice with us over the newly-won -peace." -</p> - -<p> -Luther passed his hand over his forehead. "I had -well-nigh forgotten; but I shall enjoy our feast in -the company of my friends. Spalatin too has promised -to be present." He rose, and laying his hand on -his wife's shoulder, said gently: "My dear wife, how -heartily you are concerned for me. Wish me joy that -God has given me a helpmate, who so carefully watches -over my health, and bears so patiently with my faults -and infirmities. Dr. Martin would far ill, had he -not his Kate, who is better able, than he, to rule his -household." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was disconcerted by his praise, and to -change the subject said: "Master Peter, the barber, -is waiting; may he come in, dear Doctor?" -</p> - -<p> -Luther nodded, and the barber—a small, lean man, -with thoughtful eyes, and a nimble tongue—was -admitted. He greeted the Doctor respectfully. While -he was stirring the soap in the cup, Luther asked: -</p> - -<p> -"Well, master, what news do you bring me to-day?" -</p> - -<p> -Peter was silent for a moment, then stammered: -"Ah, most reverend Doctor, the newest is this, that -master Peter has not yet learned how to pray. I have -long desired to ask you, for, being a great theologian, -you may well instruct a poor Christian in this art." -</p> - -<p> -Luther smiled. "First do your work; afterwards -I will tell you." -</p> - -<p> -The barber made haste, impatient for his lesson to -begin. -</p> - -<p> -"Sit down, dear master Peter," said Luther, when -he had finished. "You say praying is an art? Yes, -verily,—an art, which the Papists little understand. -And yet it is easily learned by every sincere Christian. -See, master Peter, when your soul is disinclined to -prayer, you must rouse it. Take your Psalter, withdraw -to a quiet place, and read until your heart grows -warm. You may also take your Catechism and devoutly -consider the five Parts. This is an excellent -means of kindling a flame within the heart. Although -I am an old Doctor of Theology, yet like a child from -its mother, I draw daily nourishment from the article -of the Christian Faith and that of the Lord's Prayer. -When you pray, let it be with a whole, undivided -heart. Even a good barber must needs fix his eyes -and his thoughts upon his razor, and not chatter and -gaze about him." -</p> - -<p> -Master Peter in many words expressed his gratitude, -and rose to leave; but Luther detained him, saying: -</p> - -<p> -"If you have time, stay, and be present at our -morning worship." -</p> - -<p> -He took the Bible and Catechism from the table, -and, followed by the barber, proceeded to the great -hall, where the household was already assembled, and -awaiting the master's appearance. -</p> - -<p> -After a pleasant greeting, all took their places at the -long, oaken table. Luther sat at the head; at his right -Mistress Katharine with Aunt Lena and the children; -at his left Peter and Jerome Weller, with Wolfgang -and four other young men, who were regarded as members -of the family; opposite them, the sisters Elsa and -Lena Kaufman, and at the lower end the servants. -</p> - -<p> -Luther began with his full, rich voice, all the other -voices, deep and high, joining in, and reverently singing: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "In these our days so perilous,[<a id="chap17fn1text"></a><a href="#chap17fn1">1</a>]<br /> - Lord, peace in mercy send us;<br /> - No God but Thee can fight for us,<br /> - No God but Thee defend us;<br /> - Thou, our only God and Saviour."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -After the master of the house had read the 23d -Psalm, all rose and devoutly repeated the Morning -Prayer: -</p> - -<p> -"In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. -Amen. I give thanks unto thee, Heavenly Father, -through Jesus Christ Thy dear Son, that Thou hast -protected me through the night from all danger and -harm; and I beseech Thee to preserve and keep me, -this day also, from all sin and evil; that in all my -thoughts, words, and deeds, I may serve and please -Thee. Into Thy hands I commend my body and -soul, and all that is mine. Let Thy holy angel have -charge concerning me, that the wicked one have no -power over me. Amen."[<a id="chap17fn2text"></a><a href="#chap17fn2">2</a>] -</p> - -<p> -"Now let us hear the catechism," continued -Luther. "Wolfgang, will you begin?" -</p> - -<p> -Wolfgang rose, with folded hands, and recited the -first commandment; his neighbor the second and so -on, until it came to Luther's turn, who like the rest, -repeated his portion. -</p> - -<p> -"Dear Hans," Luther asked his six-year-old son, -"can you tell me where I ended my explanation -yesterday?" -</p> - -<p> -"At the close of the ten commandments, dear father," -was the ready answer. -</p> - -<p> -"Then give heed," said Luther, "that you may -know what is meant by 'the law.' The creature may -well fear the law, with its threats and penalties. It is -God's purpose, that the law should cause sinners to -tremble; for it is a taskmaster, holding the scourge in -his right hand. But understand me well,—the law is -not a taskmaster for its own sake, as though it delighted -in punishment, but it is evermore pointing to Christ. -What manner of master would he be, who tormented -and chastised his scholars without ceasing, yet taught -them nothing? Of such schoolmasters there have been -many,—tyrants, who made their schools places of -torture, beating without reason or measure the poor -children, who studied with great labor and diligence, -and yet with small profit. The law is a master of -quite another sort, not only making its children to fear, -but driving to Christ those who fall under its -condemnation. But having driven us to Him, threats no -longer avail. Were Moses to accuse my conscience, I -should say: Nay, Moses, but Christ is here. And on -the blessed Judgment Day, Moses will say to me: -Thou hast understood me well. For he that is in -Christ, is delivered from the law, as the Scripture -saith: 'Christ is the end of the law.' Those who are -Christ's, are no longer under the law, but are -sanctified." Turning to his wife, he said suddenly: "Dear -Kate, do you believe that you are sanctified?" -</p> - -<p> -Taken aback by his abrupt question, she was unable -at once to reply. After considering for a moment, -she said: "How should I believe that I am sanctified? -Am I not a great sinner?" -</p> - -<p> -The Doctor smiled. "See the popish unbelief,—how -it has wounded the hearts of men, and possessed -the inner nature so entirely, that it sees nothing -beyond that outward, personal righteousness and holiness, -which we achieve for ourselves. Dear Kate, if you -believe that you are baptized a Christian, you must -needs believe that you are sanctified. Holy baptism -has power, so to change our sinfulness, that although -continually present and felt, yet it does not condemn -us." -</p> - -<p> -A faint blush rose to Katharine's cheek, and a mute, -eloquent glance thanked her husband for his -comforting words. -</p> - -<p> -Thereafter, following the master's example, all rose -while he pronounced the blessing. The maidservants -then brought in the morning meal, which was eaten in -silence; after which all went to their work. -</p> - -<p> -The Doctor brought from his study the Hebrew -Bible and, accompanied by Peter Weller, repaired to -the University, to lecture upon the Book of Genesis. -Jerome took Hans to his own room, where he instructed -the child in reading and writing. -</p> - -<p> -During the forenoon a long table, covered with a -fresh linen cloth, was placed in the court-yard, under -the pear-tree; the Doctor had desired to enjoy this -festive occasion under the open sky. -</p> - -<p> -But darker rose the clouds, driven by a strong wind, -and soon the first heavy drops plashed upon the ground. -Katharine called her maids, to remove the table, and -complained to her husband, who had just returned, -that the rain was spoiling her pleasure. -</p> - -<p> -"Not so, dear Kate," protested Luther. "God -gives us what is worth many hundred thousand florins. -It is now raining wheat, oats, corn, grass, and the like, -for which we should thank the dear Lord, and not -murmur. There is abundant room within the house,—Hark! -Is not that a wagon? It is surely Spalatin. -I feared he might not come. The other guests are -already here." -</p> - -<p> -A wagon rolled into the court, and a moment later, -in the pouring rain, Luther held his beloved Spalatin -in his arms. The other guests hurried from the house -to greet the new comer—Melanchthon, Jonas, -Bugenhagen, George Rorer, the chaplain of St. Mary's, -Kaspar Cruciger, and Lucas Kranach. The wives of -Jonas and Melanchthon had also been invited. Both -were namesakes and warm friends of Mistress Luther, -so that on that day three Katharines sat at table -together. -</p> - -<p> -Luther's friends rejoiced to see his cheerful mood, -for only lately his spirit had been oppressed by deep -melancholy. He inquired with much interest after -the health of the Elector, who had been ailing since -February, and the favorable report which Spalatin -was able to give, added to the general cheerfulness. -</p> - -<p> -After much pleasant talk, Luther rose from his chair, -lifted his glass, and said: "My dear friends, it has -hitherto been the custom among Christians, to cross -themselves at the mention of the Infidel, and to wish -him much evil, as the enemy of God and the spoiler -of Christendom. But to-day it is more fitting that we -thank him and drink to his health." -</p> - -<p> -The men laughed at the jest. The Sultan Suleiman -had indeed been the means of bringing about a peace -between the Emperor and the allied Protestant -princes. The danger which threatened the German -Empire from the east, had compelled him to purchase -their aid against the common enemy, by yielding to -their demands in the matter of religion. -</p> - -<p> -Luther continued: "Every creature becomes, often -unwittingly, an instrument in the hand of God, for -the accomplishing of His holy Will. Those who plan -to do evil, do good instead; and while they would -fain destroy God's kingdom, they help to build it up. -May our faith never grow weary, for the Lord has -many ways and means, even where our short sight can -see no remedy. Here the Infidel himself must needs -help the Gospel, in despite of the Pope and the -Emperor.—How mercifully the Lord has sustained his -cause! Everywhere throughout the Empire there are -many who follow the truth. The building is under -roof; it now needs to be completed and preserved. -A new generation has arisen. The burden no longer -rests upon me alone; but many stand as pillars of the -new life, as leaders in the warfare between darkness -and light." -</p> - -<p> -Spalatin nodded: "Yes, Brother Martin, I too -rejoice in the advancement of the good cause. The -Elector returned with renewed hopefulness from -Nuremberg, which has doubtless contributed to the -improvement in his health." -</p> - -<p> -"I have taken a hearty draught in honor of the -Turk," said the chaplain Rorer, "but far greater -honor is due to the man, whose wisdom brought about the -peace between the Emperor and the Union of -Smalcald;—the man who so clearly distinguishes between -what is God's and what is Cĉsar's; better than Zwingli, -whose mingling of spiritual with temporal things -has caused his destruction." -</p> - -<p> -Luther, towards whom, at these words, all eyes were -turned, lifted his hand, and said earnestly: "Dear -Rorer, you know that such praise pleases me little. -What I am, I am by the grace of God,—to Him alone -the honor is due." -</p> - -<p> -Spalatin, in the meantime, was whispering into -Katharine's ear: "His grace, the Elector, sends your -husband through me a gift of a hundred gold florins. -Small as it is, in comparison with the consolation he -received from Dr. Luther during his recent illness, yet -his heart urged him to show his gratitude, as far as he is -able. I will not offer it to the Doctor, knowing that -he will refuse the gift, which I pray you, dear Mistress -Luther, to accept; for I know that you have need of -it, and the Elector will be much pleased." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine whispered her thanks and said: "It is -impossible to change the Doctor's mind in these -matters. Only the day before yesterday, a young man -who had finished his studies, and lacked the money for -his homeward journey, came to us for help. My -husband reached into his pocket, and finding it empty, -he took a silver cup from the shelf and offered it to -his student, who refused to accept it. I made -signs to the Doctor with my eyes; but as though he -neither saw nor heard, he crushed the cup in his strong -hand, and forced it upon the young man, saying: "I -have no need of silver cups. Take it to the -silversmith, and whatever he gives you, is yours." -</p> - -<p> -Spalatin's eyes glistened, as he glanced toward -Dr. Martin, and with admiring veneration, he said softly: -"That is Luther!" -</p> - -<p> -Presently, Katharine rose, and brought in the fish. -When in passing it around, she came to her husband, -he tapped her on the shoulder. "Kate, I think you -have more pleasure from your small fish-pond, than -many a nobleman from his large ones, whence he can -draw hundreds of fish. Ah, many an one lives in -plenty, and yet cannot enjoy God's gifts with profit -and pleasure." -</p> - -<p> -Melanchthon, as was his habit, had sat in silent -meditation. Suddenly he looked up, and turning to -Luther, said: "I marvel, what our enemies would say -if they saw us sitting thus pleasantly together?" -</p> - -<p> -"Let them say what they will," interrupted Luther. -"If we fast, they cry: Pharisees and hypocrites. -If we eat, they say: Gluttons and wine-bibbers! Thus -it was when our Saviour lived upon the earth. But -what says our Lord in Heaven, when we enjoy His -gifts? Truly, He has made them all for our use, -and asks nothing further, than that we acknowledge -them as His gifts, and receive them with thanksgiving." -</p> - -<p> -The conversation continued for an hour longer; -then Luther and his friends rose and gave thanks after -meat. -</p> - -<p> -The air having grown cool and fresh after the rain, -the men repaired to the court, to enjoy a game of -bowls, while the women sat down together under the -pear-tree. -</p> - -<p> -The friendship of these three women was not less -intimate than that of their husbands; especially were -Katharine and the wife of Justus Jonas congenial, -sharing joy and sorrow with one another. Often, when -Luther's forebodings pointed to an early death, and -his imagination pictured to him his widowed wife, he -referred her to Mistress Katharine Jonas for support -and consolation. The mothers' friendship had -descended to the children, who were, fond of playing and -studying together. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly Luther's voice was heard, welcoming a -new guest, and looking up, they saw John Walter, the -choir-master from Torgau, whom Luther held in high -esteem. There were joyous greetings from all, except -Wolfgang, who was ill pleased at the interruption, and -grumbled to himself: "Why must he come upon us -just at this moment? Now the game is at an end, -and so forth, and the miserable singing and howling -will begin." The worthy Wolfgang, who had doubtless -taken his lessons in singing from the jackdaws -and magpies, considered a game of bowls superior to -the finest music. -</p> - -<p> -His fears were speedily realized. All gathered -around the choir-master, and under his direction song -after song was sung,—first folk-songs, of which Luther -was very fond, then hymns and chorales, such as at -Luther's request and with his assistance Walter had -published for the Protestant worship. Higher and -higher rose their spirits upon the wings of song, until -the enthusiasm reached its climax, as Walter intoned -that glorious song of battle and triumph: "A mighty -Fortress is our God." The sounds re-echoed from -the convent walls, and the evening wind bore the -triumphal strains forth into the streets of the town. -Wondrous was the power of this heroic song, which, -with its majestic waves of sound, seized upon every -heart. Even Wolfgang yielded, and added his -croaking voice to the chorus. -</p> - -<p> -The twilight slowly gathered, and after Katharine -had offered her guests a light refreshment, all, except -Spalatin and Walter, returned to their homes. -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p class="footnote"> -<a id="chap17fn1"></a> -[<a href="#chap17fn1text">1</a>] Translated by R. Massie. -</p> - -<p class="footnote"> -<a id="chap17fn2"></a> -[<a href="#chap17fn2text">2</a>] Church Book, Catechism, p. 55. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap18"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XVIII. -</h3> - -<h3> -THE MOTHER AND HER CHILDREN. -</h3> - -<p> -Wittenberg, in the 16th Century, was a wretched -town. The houses, built of wood, were thatched with -straw. The narrow, crooked streets were paved roughly, -or not at all; and in rainy weather, or during the -spring thaws, became almost impassable. A few -prominent buildings,—the fine churches, the Elector's -palace, the University, the Franciscan and Augustinian -convents, and the dwellings of some wealthy citizens, -alone raised it to the dignity of a town. -</p> - -<p> -The surrounding country had been meagerly dealt -with by nature. Luther was wont to say: "Land,—thou -art nothing but sand!" In every direction -stretched wastes of sand. In the immediate -neighborhood of the town, however, especially toward the -South, where rolled the yellow waters of the Elbe, -occasional clumps of trees, and even vineyards were to -be seen. Here many citizens of Wittenberg had -planted charming gardens, whither they went to -refresh themselves during the heat of summer. -</p> - -<p> -One garden especially, which lay near the Elster-gate, -gave evidence of artistic skill and careful culture. -The shrubs and flower beds were tastefully arranged. -A little pond, fed by a spring, lay hidden among -rustling reeds; and in the midst of a large gravelled space -rose a white summer house. -</p> - -<p> -One bright day in the Summer of 1534, a merry -little company was gathered here. A strong, active -boy of nine, was the leader in their games, and their -occasional excursions to the strawberry-beds. It was -his birthday, and by reason of this circumstance, and -of his seniority, he ruled over the younger ones,—a -gentle little maiden of six, and two boys, of two -and four. -</p> - -<p> -Within the Summer-house sat the mother, holding -a baby in her arms, and watching the play of -her children,—now and then calling out a word of -warning, when the merriment grew too boisterous, or -when the eldest insisted too vigorously upon his rights. -</p> - -<p> -It was Katharine, who after her day's work had come -with her children to this favorite spot,—here, under -the open sky, and among the flowers, she wished to -celebrate the day on which, nine years ago, God's -grace had given her her first-born son. -</p> - -<p> -Luther might well say, with the Psalmist: "My -wife is as a fruitful vine by the side of my house; my -children like olive plants round about my -table,"—five healthy, happy children they were; and the -mother still fresh and blooming, as though sorrow could -not touch her. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly a shout arose: "Aunt Lena! Aunt Lena -is coming!" and the children sprang towards the old -woman, as though she were a fortress, to be carried by -assault. -</p> - -<p> -They were very fond of the good aunt, who always -had time and patience to answer their endless questions, -who told them such lovely tales in the twilight; -who dressed Lena's dolls, and made soldiers of pasteboard -for the boys, and never betrayed their childish -wrong-doings to father or mother. But to-day their -enthusiastic greeting was largely mingled with -self-interest. They wanted her to take charge of the little -Gretchen, that their mother might play with them;—this -being a great favor, and a rare one, for the mother's -hands were always busy. Aunt Lena, being a -person of much penetration, guessed their wishes, and -did her part most willingly. -</p> - -<p> -They played hide-and-seek and blind man's buff. -They counted the peas in the pods, by holding them -up to the light, and there was much laughter among -the boys, at their mother's failures. She herself felt -light-hearted and strong,—were not her children in -good health,—-and the Doctor well, and vigorously at -work upon his new book? -</p> - -<p> -But in time she wearied of the play and Wolfgang's -appearance was a welcome interruption. He announced -that the Doctor would probably not come before -evening. Then from a basket he emptied a variety of -buns and cakes upon the table, which quieted the -noisy company for a time. -</p> - -<p> -Hans seemed to have special business with -Wolfgang. His eyes betrayed his eagerness; but -Wolfgang seemed not to understand this mute appeal. -When he found himself unobserved, he whispered: -"Wolfgang, let us look after the bird-traps!" Wolfgang -was not easy to persuade. He remembered the -lecture he had received but the other day, when he -presented the Doctor with a tame bullfinch. Luther -told him sharply, that he took no pleasure in captive -birds, which the Lord had not created to the end that -Master Wolfgang Sieberger might snare them in his -nets. But Hans pleaded so strongly,—it was his -birthday, and Wolfgang yielded. -</p> - -<p> -They stole away secretly. But Martin, the four-year-old, -perceiving their intention, cried out after the -fugitives, and wanted to be taken along. With many -promises and persuasions he was finally pacified, and -induced to remain behind. -</p> - -<p> -Not far from the garden, near the University, was a -secluded little copse, where multitudes of the feathery -tribe were wont to congregate. It was here that -Wolfgang had set his traps. As they entered the grove, a -flock of finches rose into the air. Their notes sounded -like mocking laughter to the bird-catchers, who -always came too late, and must needs be content, if -after a fortnight's watching, they snared a silly robin -or a saucy sparrow. As a bird-catcher, Wolfgang had -small luck, at which he wondered greatly, for all his -measures were taken strictly according to the rules of -the craft, and the spot was well-chosen for his -purpose. Perhaps the wood-nymphs spoiled his sport! -To-day again he caught nothing. Finally, his -patience was exhausted. He sprang up and gave vent to -his feelings in a vigorous oath, which the echoes flung -back to him with derisive distinctness. -</p> - -<p> -The sportsmen left the copse, in a bad humor. As -they approached the garden, Wolfgang exclaimed, in -consternation: "The Doctor has come. There will -be a fine reception for us, and so forth!" and with -lagging footsteps they went to meet their fate. -</p> - -<p> -Luther had arrived earlier than he expected; and -finding Hans absent, at once suspected the truth. -Seating himself in the summer-house, he soon covered -a sheet of paper with writing. -</p> - -<p> -He received the culprits with a stern look. There -was no need of questioning them, their guilt was so -clearly written upon their faces. Wolfgang stammered -something that sounded like an apology, but Luther -interrupted him: "Sit here, Wolfgang; and you, -Hans, sit beside him; and all the rest come hither, -and hear the complaint, which has come to my -hands. -</p> - -<p> -When all were assembled, the Doctor read as follows: -</p> - -<p> -"To our well-inclined friend, Dr. Martin Luther, -Professor and preacher at Wittenberg. We thrushes, -robins, linnets and other honest and peaceable birds, -who are sojourning in these parts, would have you know -that a certain Wolfgang Sieberger, your servant, has -committed a daring and ruthless deed, in that, out of -malice and hatred toward us, he has purchased dearly -certain old and ragged nets, wherewith he purposes -not only to snare our good friends, the finches; but -would fain deny to us also, who have in no wise wronged -him, the liberty of flying in the air, and of picking -up the grains which God has strewn for us. All this -being, as you may suppose, a grievous oppression to -us poor birds, we would direct to you our humble -petition: That you restrain your servant from his evil -design; or, failing in this, that you command him, in -the evenings to scatter grain upon this place, and in -the morning not to rise before eight o'clock. If he -consents, we will be content and even grateful to him. -But if, on the contrary, he continues to persecute us, -we will pray to the good Lord to punish him; and we -hope that some day he may find toads, and snails, and -grasshoppers, instead of birds, in his net; and that -at night the mice, fleas, and other vermin, shall cause -him such torment, as to make him forget his evil -designs against our liberty. Why does he spare the -sparrows, magpies, jackdaws, mice and rats, which do you -much harm, which rob and steal, carrying away your -corn, oats and barley—while we seek only after crumbs -and scattered grains, freeing you moreover from flies, -gnats and other troublesome insects? We ask if this -be just and reasonable? And we trust that in future -we may rest undisturbed by his snares and nets. -</p> - -<p> -"Given in our airy habitation among the trees, -under our usual seal." -</p> - -<p> -Without adding a word, without a glance at the -accused, Luther folded the paper and put it into his -pocket. Wolfgang's feelings were those of a convicted -criminal, whose sentence is being read. He turned -red and white, and would have been glad to slip -away, had such an escape been possible. -</p> - -<p> -Hans sat limp and dejected. He was plunged from -his eminence as the hero of a birthday celebration! -He waited eagerly for a lecture from his father, which -would have relieved his conscience. But when he was -passed by without a glance, and the father, with tender, -loving words turned to the other children, especially -to Lena, the gentle little daughter, his torture became -well-nigh unbearable. With secret horror he remembered -the time when, for a mischievous prank, he had -been banished for three days from his father's presence, -and all his mother's pleadings had been in vain. -His father's words still rang painfully in his ears: "I -would rather have a dead son than a disobedient one. -It is not for naught that St. Paul says 'a bishop shall -rule well his own house, and have his children in -subjection,'—that he may set a good example, and not -become an offense to other people." -</p> - -<p> -Hans would have wept, but inward fear dried up -the source of his tears, and he was denied the relief of -turning his trouble into water. At supper he was -unable to swallow a morsel; and his father's kind words -to the others pierced him like a knife. Lena sat very -still;—-now and then her eyes wandered toward her -brother,—his sorrow was hers. On a former occasion -Luther had said to his wife: "If one would see a -living illustration of the Saviour's words: 'Rejoice with -them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep,' -one needs but look at our little Lena. She has a fine, -sensitive soul, like an Ĉolian harp, that sounds and -sings, if but a breath of air touches its strings." -</p> - -<p> -After supper, Lena clung to her father, caressed his -hand, and looked up into his face with a wistful smile. -</p> - -<p> -"What would you have, my Lena?" asked her -father gently, lifting her upon his knee. -</p> - -<p> -"It is Hans' birthday!" she whispered, and two -great tears filled her soft, blue eyes. Her father, -touched by her loving heart, folded his little daughter -in his arms and kissed her forehead. He beckoned to -Hans: "Come hither, thou sinner, thy intercessor has -conquered my heart, so that I must needs have pity on -thee!" -</p> - -<p> -Hans would fain have shouted for joy, but he -restrained himself, and pressing close to his sister, he -whispered: "Lena, you shall have my clapper-mill for -this!" -</p> - -<p> -Luther turned to his wife and Aunt Lena. "Here -you may see," he said, "how powerful a mediator we -have in our Lord Jesus Christ, whom the Heavenly -Father cannot refuse, when He pleads for sinners. If -my daughter thus speedily conquered my heart, how -much more able is Christ to dispel the Heavenly -Father's anger, that the sinner may go free. When I -found this assurance in the Holy Scriptures, that we -cannot be saved by our own virtue, but only by the -merits and intercession of Jesus Christ,—a new life -was born within me, and I was constrained to -proclaim it to all the world. I am heartily glad, and -thank the Lord, that the Bible has gone forth among -the German people, in the German tongue. Many a -drop of sweat cleaves to it, yet I labored with pleasure -and delight, for now all can see for themselves what -God's Word is, and wherefore the Saviour came into -the world.—I regard this work as the greatest of my -life; and if God were now to call me hence, I should -willingly say: Lord, here I am." -</p> - -<p> -Here the little, chubby-faced Paul, bestriding a -stick, came prancing along. In his haste he dashed -against his father, and was miserably overthrown. -Every one laughed at his discomfiture, but his father -lifted the little fellow upon his knee, and said: "Paul -must one day be a soldier, and ride against the Turks; -then doubtless Germany will have peace from that -quarter." He stroked the curly head, and turning to -Katharine, said: "How fondly parents cling to their -youngest children,—it is no doubt, because of their -helpless condition. Hans, and Lena, and even Martin -can make their wants known,—but these little ones -cannot. Yet the love is the same toward them all." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine held out the baby, Gretchen, and said -with a smile: "This one needs love more than any,—and -yet you do not mention her, dear Doctor." -</p> - -<p> -Luther took the child in his arms and caressed it, -saying: "There is a great sacredness about a little -child, of whom the Scriptures say: 'Their angels do -always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.' I -would give all the honor I have had, and shall -have in this world, had I died at the age of this child. -A child's life is the happiest: it has no temporal cares, -knows nothing of the disturbers of the Church, has no -fear of death or hell, but only pure and happy fancies. -My dear little child, thou and all who are dear to me -are hated of the Pope, Duke George, the Devil and -all their friends. But the child is not disturbed, fears -nothing, and laughs at their anger." -</p> - -<p> -The Evening had come, and Katharine began to -prepare for their return to town, the physician having -strictly forbidden Luther to remain in the open air -after nightfall. He seemed little inclined to exchange -the fresh, pure air for the closeness of the narrow -streets, but found himself unable to resist his wife's -pleading. With a smile he submitted, saying: "Kate, -you persuade me to do your will in all things!" -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap19"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XIX. -<br /><br /> -RISEN FROM THE DEAD. -</h3> - -<p> -The earth was already thickly covered with snow, -yet the heavy, white flakes were still falling. The -frost-flowers upon the windows hid the outside world from -those within, and the footsteps in the streets sounded -as though the ground were strewn with broken glass. -Whoever could, stayed within doors. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was packing her husband's travelling -trunk. He was about to undertake a journey. But -it was not the thought of the distance, and of her -own loneliness, that filled her eyes with tears, and her -heart with anxious forebodings. He was ill, and she -dreaded the effects of this wintry journey upon his -enfeebled body. She would have pleaded with him -to remain at home, had not the Elector so urgently -desired his presence at Smalcald, where, before the -assembled Protestant princes and representatives, he was -desired to read the articles he had prepared for -submission to the General Church Council, to be held at -Mantua. -</p> - -<p> -It was on the first day of February, 1537, when -Luther, wrapped in warm furs, and seated in the -carriage sent him by the Elector John Frederick, passed -out of the Elster gate. Not only Katharine, but many -a citizen of Wittenberg looked anxiously after the -traveller, secretly reproaching the Elector for asking of -the sick man a sacrifice, which might plunge the -whole Protestant world into sorrow and confusion. -</p> - -<p> -The days crept slowly by to Katharine. Many -letters came to the house of the spiritual leader of -Protestantism; yet there was none in the well-known, -rugged handwriting, although Luther had promised to -send her tidings as soon as possible, especially if any -harm should befall him. Week after week glided by; -her fears were slowly stilled, and she began to thank -God for this new grace. -</p> - -<p> -On the 2d of March, a messenger rode into the -court, bringing a letter from the Doctor. Fear seized -upon Katharine, and her trembling fingers were scarcely -able to open the packet. Yes, there it was written, -in terribly plain characters, that her forebodings had -not deceived her. The letter was dated from Gotha, -the 2 7th of February, and ran as follows: -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and peace in Christ! You will have to -hire other horses, if you need them, dear Kate, for -His Grace will keep yours, until he can return them -to you by Master Philip. I myself, leaving Smalcald -yesterday, came hither in the Elector's coach. The -reason is this,—I have been ill; rest and sleep -forsook me, and food and drink sickened me. I was -as one dead, and had commended you and the -little ones to my dear Lord, thinking I should never -see you again. I was sorely grieved for you,—yet -I was prepared for the end. But so many prayers -were made in my behalf, that they have prevailed, -and I feel as one newly born. Therefore give thanks -to God, and tell Aunt Lena and the children, to thank -the Father in Heaven, for without His mercy they -had surely lost their earthly father. The good prince -endeavored by all means to procure me relief, but in -vain. Neither did your remedy against indigestion -do me any good. It is God alone who has done, -and still does wonders for me, through, the -intercession of godly persons. -</p> - -<p> -"This I write you, thinking that His Grace may -have given orders to have you brought to meet me, -that, in case I died upon the way, you might once -more see me and speak with me. But there is no -longer any need of it, and you can remain at home, -God having helped me so abundantly that I hope soon -to return to you in good health. -</p> - -<p> -"To-day we are at Gotha. I have written you four -times, and am surprised that nothing has reached you. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "MARTIN LUTHER."<br /> - "<i>Tuesday after Reminiscere, 1537</i>."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -With tear-dimmed eyes Katharine read the letter, -and then broke out in passionate lamentations, that -she should be so far away from her beloved husband, -when he most needed her care. She pictured to herself -his sufferings, which her imagination painted in -colors more somber than the reality. Full of her -sorrow, she forgot to thank God for what He had done, -until Aunt Lena reminded her of her duty. -</p> - -<p> -"He wrote me four letters, and I received none of -them," she complained. "Oh, how he must have -longed for his wife and children. Yet none but strange -faces were around him, and strange hands ministered -to him. No doubt, they were kind and faithful, but -his friends are not the same as his wife!" -</p> - -<p> -She felt like a captive, and would fain have taken -to herself wings, and hastened to him, whom her soul -loved. Aunt Lena's arguments were without effect; -and indeed, her uneasiness was but the instinct of an -anxious heart. Through the magic tie of love, the -souls of husband and wife were so linked together, -that each in a measure felt the other's pain. Katharine's -torturing anxiety, nowithstanding the reassuring -tone of the letter, was but the premonition of further -trouble. A relapse again brought her husband to the -brink of the grave. It seemed to her as though he -were stretching out his hands, and crying: "Come -hither, and help me!" -</p> - -<p> -She was not deceived. At Gotha Luther again lay -sick unto death. Beside him stood Bugenhagen, and -administered the Body of our Lord. Gathering up -the last remnants of strength, the sick man said to his -friends: -</p> - -<p> -"I know, thank God, that I did right in storming -the papacy with the Word of God; for it is a slanderer -of God, of Christ and the Gospel. Pray my dear -Philip, Jonas, Cruciger and others, to forgive me, -wherein I may have wronged them. Comfort my -Kate, and tell her to accept this sorrow with patience, -forasmuch as she has had twelve years of happiness -with me. She has served me faithfully,—may God -reward her! You will care for her and the children, -as far as you are able. My gracious prince, the -Elector, said to me at Smalcald: 'Have no fear for your -wife,—she shall be to me as my wife, and your -children as my children.' And I trust in his promise, -for he is a truthful man. Greet the deacons of our -church, tell them to labor in God's name for the -Gospel, as the Holy Spirit prompts them. I will not -prescribe to them the manner and measure of their -labors. May the merciful God strengthen them and -all others, that they abide by the pure doctrine, and -thank Him for their deliverance from the Antichrist. -I have earnestly commended them to the Lord,—He -will preserve them. I am now ready to die, if it is -His Will. I commit my soul into the hands of the -Father and of my Lord Jesus Christ, whom I preached -and confessed here upon earth!" -</p> - -<p> -Thus he spoke, waiting for death, and his voice, -feeble as it was, yet reached to Wittenberg and was -felt by the keen sense of love. Katharine's uneasiness -became unbearable, her fears urging her to go to -him,—perhaps she might be able to save his life. -</p> - -<p> -She hired a carriage and hurried to Altenberg, -praying and pleading without ceasing. Spalatin met her -with the glad news: "The Doctor is coming,—he has -announced his arrival." And he read to her the -verses which he had received the day before: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "See Christ the Lord, my Spalatin,<br /> - In him who seeks a sheltering inn.<br /> - 'Tis Luther, ill, would rest with thee,<br /> - 'Till he to health restored may be.<br /> - Do so to Luther!—God regard thee—<br /> - As unto Him, God will reward thee.<br /> - Read in His word,—'tis written there:<br /> - 'All of Christ's Body members are.'"<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -"Be comforted, dear Mistress Luther," continued -Spalatin; "it fares better with him, for Melanchthon -has added a few verses, written in a merry vein." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's suspense was soon relieved; her husband -arrived on the following day. Although the disorder -was not wholly cured, yet under her gentle care he -soon regained his strength. She endeavored, with -redoubled attention, to make up for what she had been -unable to do before, and felt rejoiced when with a -silent pressure of the hand, or a grateful look, the -Doctor spoke his thanks. -</p> - -<p> -When on Maundy Thursday the bells called the -citizens of Wittenberg to the town-church, they once -more beheld in the pulpit the well-beloved, familiar -face, and again received from his inspired lips the -words of life. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap20"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XX. -<br /><br /> -"LORD" KATE. -</h3> - -<p> -Two miles south of Leipsic, on the road which leads -to Altenburg, lay, among green meadows and grain -fields, a secluded little estate, named Zulsdorf. The -buildings, overshadowed by great oaks, were in a -ruinous condition, the leaking roofs and gaping wounds -in the masonry crying out for repair. In the spacious -court-yard stood three wagons, loaded with tiles and -timber, sent by the Elector's orders. Carpenters and -masons were already at hand, to repair the ravages of -time, and to put the little vine-covered dwelling-house -in a habitable condition. -</p> - -<p> -A woman, going from room to room, was giving -directions, and noting the progress of the work; she -encouraged the workmen to industry, for soon, she -said, her husband would arrive, and all must be in -readiness. From the house she went into the stable, -and inquired of the overseer into the condition of the -fields; then she hastened to the garden, to direct the -maids, who were at work there. Immediately adjoining -the garden was a marsh, overgrown with bushes -and tangled vines. Here, four men were busily -engaged in draining and filling the waste place with -good earth. These also received a passing visit and -words of encouragement. -</p> - -<p> -It was evident at a glance that this woman was no -farmer's wife. Yet it was easy to see that she ruled -with pleasure over her little domain. She looked -rather pale and wan, as though but lately risen from -a sick-bed,—but strong, joyous life beamed from her -eyes. -</p> - -<p> -From the orchard near by were heard ringing, -childish voices. A little girl of twelve came running -to her mother: "Mother, help me. Paul will not -come down from the pear-tree; he has torn his jacket, -and Margaret is eating too many pears!" -</p> - -<p> -"Paul is a wild fellow!" said the mother, following -her little daughter to the orchard, where punishment -was speedily meted out to the culprits; but of so mild -a nature, that the merriment was scarcely interrupted. -</p> - -<p> -"Come into the house, children," she then said, -"and hear what the dear father has written from -Eisenach;" and all together they repaired to the -sitting-room, which had already been made comfortable. -</p> - -<p> -No doubt the reader has guessed that this busy mother -is no other than Mistress Katharine Luther, and -probably wonders, through what means she came into -this neighborhood. -</p> - -<p> -A cousin of Luther's, and the former owner of -Zulsdorf, had fallen into debt. Urged by Katharine, -Luther took pity on him, and for 610 florins, lent him -by the Elector, bought the estate. -</p> - -<p> -When he brought his wife the deeds of the purchase, -her face beamed with pleasure. Life in the country -had always been her secret desire; and her garden, -her dairy and barn-yard, which for so many years had -supplied the necessities of the large household, had -become her pride. -</p> - -<p> -Luther, too, was glad of the acquisition of this -retired spot, seeing in it a sheltered home for his wife, -when he should leave this world. -</p> - -<p> -For a time it seemed as though God meant to -provide for Katharine another resting place,—out -yonder, where the peaceful dead lay sleeping in their -silent chambers. Hitherto it had been her lot -often-times to watch by her husband's sickbed,—now it was -Luther, who knelt beside his suffering wife. The -plague, which in the year 1539 again visited -Wittenberg with renewed fury, had spared Luther's house. -But in February of the following year, Katharine fell -ill, and grew so rapidly worse, that the physician gave -up all hope. But there is one remedy,—more potent -than all the apothecary's drugs, and this remedy -Luther knew well how to apply. The great master of -the art of prayer lay upon his knees, and with his -prayers wrested his wife from the grasp of death. On -the 3d of March he wrote to a friend: "My Kate has -recovered from her illness, which was nigh unto death. -She again eats and drinks with appetite, and by means -of tables and benches, she creeps about the house, and -is once more learning to walk." -</p> - -<p> -The purchase of Zulsdorf now seemed like an inspiration -from on high. There, in the country-quiet, in -the fresh, wholesome air, his dear Kate would regain -her health and strength. -</p> - -<p> -She hailed the proposition with grateful joy, yet she -refused to leave, while her husband remained in -Wittenberg. He was soon to go to Hagenau, on the -Elector's business, and in loving forgetfulness of self, she -made the preparations for his journey. After his -departure, Katharine, with Lena, Paul and Gretchen -repaired to Zulsdorf. John and Martin were obliged to -stay behind, because of their studies, but obtained -the promise, that they should follow, when their father -returned from his journey. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine had already passed several weeks in the -pure air, and amid the congenial occupations of her -country home, and felt so revived and invigorated, -that she was able to give her husband the most -satisfactory reports of her progress. -</p> - -<p> -Luther's letters also were full of cheering news. -His faith had achieved another victory, and had -saved the life of his dear friend, Philip Melanchthon, -who on the journey to Hagenau, suddenly fell ill. -The famous physician Sturz, who had attended Luther -during his illness at Smalcald, stood helpless by the -sick man's bedside, when Dr. Martin Luther, that -hero of love and trusting faith, entered the room. -</p> - -<p> -His heart misgave him at the sight of his friend's -glassy eyes and sunken cheeks, and he exclaimed, -"God preserve us! How has the Devil marred this -vessel of thy grace!" His fear endured but for a -moment. He turned to the window, and with a loud -voice pleaded with the Lord, to spare the life of his -friend,—and the dying man was restored. -</p> - -<p> -The rumor reached Zulsdorf; and soon after, a -letter, dated the 10th of July, came from Eisenach, -containing the following: "Master Philip has again -returned from death to life. He still looks pale, but -is of good cheer; jests and laughs with us, and eats -with a hearty appetite. God be praised for His -goodness! and do you also with us thank the dear Father -in Heaven." -</p> - -<p> -A few days later, another letter arrived. -</p> - -<p> -"To my gracious Mistress Katharine Luther, of -Bora and Zulsdorf, my sweetheart. My dear Mistress -Kate. This is to inform your grace, that we are all, -thank God, in good health. We eat like Bohemians, -yet with moderation; drink like Germans, also with -moderation, and are of good cheer, for our gracious -lord Bishop Amsdorf, of Magdeburg, is our companion -at table.—We have had such heat and drought, that -day and night are well nigh unbearable. Come, thou -blessed Judgment Day. Amen. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"Your lover, MARTIN LUTHER." -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -In a third letter he announced his coming, and it -was this one, which Katharine now read to her -children: -</p> - -<p> -"To the Lady of Zulsdorf, Mistress Katharine -Luther, my love. To-morrow—Tuesday—we purpose -to leave this place. The diet at Hagenau has -accomplished nothing,—labor, and time, and money have -been wasted. Yet, even though we have done little -else, we have drawn Master Philip from the grave, -and will bring him home in good health, if it be God's -will. Amen. -</p> - -<p> -I am not certain, whether these letters will find you -in Wittenberg or in Zulsdorf, otherwise I would -write you more fully. God bless you! -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"Your lover, MARTIN LUTHER." -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -<i>Monday after St. James' Day, 1540.</i> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -The reading was interrupted by shouts of joy from -the children. Only Lena's face was thoughtful and -she said: "Dear father does not know where we -are. How will he come to us?" -</p> - -<p> -"Never fear, my child," returned her mother, -"your father will not fail to find the way." -</p> - -<p> -Three days later the children, who many times each -day climbed the hill behind the house, from whence -they could see a long stretch of the road, observed in -the distance a cloud of dust,—a coach became visible, -and in hot haste, they ran to meet their father, the two -older ones mercilessly disregarding the little Gretchen, -who in her hurry had stumbled and fallen. -</p> - -<p> -Their shouts brought Mistress Katharine to the -door. She saw her beloved husband, surrounded by -the children, whom he had lifted into the wagon, and -waved a welcome to him with her handkerchief. -</p> - -<p> -With proud satisfaction she led the Doctor, who -had scarcely been granted time to change his dusty -traveling clothes, through her new kingdom, eager to -show him all its glories. It took time,—-for -everything had to be praised and explained. Luther -listened patiently, for her joy was his, and with -undisguised admiration he said at last: "Dear Lord -Kate, I perceive that you are well qualified to rule -over your new realm, and I will not withhold my -respectful homage. But more than the kingdom, -does the king himself please me, who has such -round, rosy cheeks, and such a fresh, cheerful spirit." -</p> - -<p> -In the sitting-room, the maids had in the mean -time prepared a repast; and Luther proved to them -that he had not exaggerated, when he wrote that he -could eat like a Bohemian, and drink like a German. -Even though, as was his custom, he ate and drank -sparingly, yet his food and drink seemed to refresh -him, and Katharine and the children listened with -delight, as he related the incidents of his journey. -</p> - -<p> -Interrupting his story, he suddenly said: "An old -heathen of Rome, who was so happy as to possess a -Zulsdorf of his own beyond the city walls, said of it: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes<br /> - Angulus ridet."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -"Which, interpreted, means 'Of all the places on -the earth, this one to me is dearest.' Thus would I -also sing. The Lord is very good. He does above -all that we ask or think. If we petition Him for a -piece of bread, He gives us a whole field of grain. I -prayed God to give me back your life,—He gave me -that, and Zulsdorf besides, and an abundant, fruitful -year. This is like Paradise, and makes my heart -warm! Truly, if after the heat and burden of the -day, God grants me a season of rest at the end of my -life, I would fain enjoy it here. I feel each day, that -my strength is failing, and that my life is drawing to a -close. When the time comes, I will yield the -sovereignty to you, and you shall be my 'lord' Kate -indeed, to whom I will become an obedient subject." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap21"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXI. -<br /><br /> -LUTHER'S LAST WILL. -</h3> - -<p> -"Man proposes—God disposes." He who had labored -more than all the others, was not to enjoy the -coveted rest. Much still remained for him to do. -Amid ceaseless toil and endeavor, the great life was to -reach its end. Many a hard road must be traveled, -before he should hear the Master's well-beloved voice: -"Well done, thou good and faithful servant,—enter -thou into the joy of thy Lord." -</p> - -<p> -Yet he was weary, and his thoughts were constantly -fixed upon death. To the many loving questions of -friends he had but one answer: "Old age has come -upon me, which is unsightly, cold and dreary. The -pitcher is carried to the fountain until it breaks. I -have lived long enough, and now my desire is, that -God grant me a peaceful end, and that my useless -body be put beneath the earth among His dead, and -furnish food for the worms. Methinks the days that -are past, were better than those that are to come; for -it seems as though evil times were drawing near. God -help His own. Amen." -</p> - -<p> -When the Elector, in his loving anxiety, sent his -court-physician to the ailing man, Luther thanked his -gracious sovereign for the kindness shown to his old -and worn-out body, and added: "I would have been -pleased, had the dear Lord Jesus taken me from hence, -for I am of little further use upon the earth." -</p> - -<p> -It was not the despondency of approaching age, -which caused him to take this gloomy view of events,—but -rather the inspired, prophetic eye, which foresaw -a troubled future. The present was already fraught -with evil. The waves of political strife ran high. The -relations between the Protestant and Catholic parties -were strained to the utmost. In Wittenberg itself,—in -the very city which had once been the torch-bearer -of the Reformation, Luther was forced to censure the -profligacy of the students; and had personally entered -the lists against the jurists, and their perversion of equity. -But the world's answer to his cry of anguish, wrung from -a Christian conscience, and to the honest testimony -of the champion of truth, was hatred and enmity. In -their blindness, men forgot the debt which Christianity -owed to Dr. Martin, and repaid him with insult -and calumny. All this weighed upon the giant spirit, -and made the thought of death most welcome to him. -</p> - -<p> -In this mood he sat in his study one day, in the -beginning of the year 1542, and wrote his last Will and -Testament. He was prepared for its departure,—now -he would arrange his temporal affairs, and put -his house in order. -</p> - -<p> -The document unconsciously shaped itself into a -testimonial of honor and gratitude toward his wife. -It seemed as though her husband desired to fix finally, -in imperishable words, the love and respect he had -never wearied of expressing. -</p> - -<p> -The Will, which is still preserved, runs as follows: -"I, Dr. Martin Luther, do herewith set forth, in my -own handwriting, that on this present day, and in -virtue of this document, I bequeath to my beloved and -faithful wife Katharine, during her life-time, and to -use according to her own pleasure: -</p> - -<p> -"Firstly. The estate of Zulsdorf, which I have -bought and put in order; -</p> - -<p> -"Secondly. For her dwelling, the Bruno house, -which was bought in Wolfgang's name; -</p> - -<p> -"Thirdly. The cups and the trinkets,—such as -rings, chains, silver and gold coins, which may be -worth altogether about 1,000 florins. -</p> - -<p> -"This I do, Firstly, because as my pious, true and -faithful wife, she has at all times given me love and -honor; and has borne to me and reared by God's -blessing five living children; -</p> - -<p> -"Secondly. Because I desire that she assume and -discharge all my debts, (unless I pay them during -my lifetime), which, as far as I know, amount to about -450 florins,—perhaps more. -</p> - -<p> -"Thirdly and chiefly, Because I desire that she -shall not receive from the children, but they from her; -and that they honor her, and be subject to her, as God -has commanded. I have seen how the Devil, by means -of evil tongues, incites children to disobey this -commandment,—especially where the mother is a widow, -and the sons take wives, and the daughters husbands. -I hold that a mother is the best guardian of her -children, and will not use her property to their hurt or -injury, but rather to their profit and advantage, they -being her own flesh and blood. -</p> - -<p> -"If, after my death, she should find herself under -the necessity, or otherwise prompted to take another -husband,—for I cannot set a limit to God's Will,—I -have the sure confidence that she will continue to be a -faithful mother to our children, and justly share with -them her inheritance. -</p> - -<p> -"And I herewith humbly pray my lord, the Elector -John Frederick, that his grace will kindly confirm and -administer this my bequest. -</p> - -<p> -"I moreover request my friends, that they bear witness -to the innocence of my dear Kate, if evil tongues -should seek to work mischief, as though she had -withheld anything from the children. I herewith testify -that there is nothing beyond the cups and trinkets -above enumerated. Everybody knows what has been -my income from my gracious master; there has not -been a farthing beyond, save such gifts as are reckoned -with the trinkets. Yet my small income has sufficed -for the support of a large household, which I count as -a great and peculiar blessing. The marvel is, not that -there is a lack of ready money, but that the debts are -so few. I make this request, because the Devil, -having failed to destroy me, may seek by all means to -molest my Kate, because she has been, and, thank -God, still is, Dr. Martin's wedded wife. This is my -earnest and well-considered wish. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"MARTIN LUTHER. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"<i>Given on the Day of the Epiphany, 1542.</i>" -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -On the same day, Luther sent for his friends, -Melanchthon, Cruciger, and Bugenhagen, to affix their -signatures as witnesses to the document. It was not -shown to his wife, the Doctor fearing to arouse the -sadness which overwhelmed her at the thought of -separation. -</p> - -<p> -A heavy weight was lifted from his mind, after he -had thus fulfilled his duty toward his wife and -children; and he was able, with greater fervor than ever, -to say in his daily prayer: "I desire to depart and to -be with Christ." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap22"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXII. -<br /><br /> -LITTLE LENA. -</h3> - -<p> -It is written that "we must through much tribulation -enter into the kingdom of God," and that -"whom He loveth, He chasteneth." -</p> - -<p> -Martin Luther and his wife had already passed -through deep waters of grief and sorrow,—he, the hero -in spiritual warfare, leading the way, and she following, -keenly alive to every trouble that assailed her husband. -But the season of trials was not yet past,—they -were still, by God's Will, to taste the bitterest pain -that can afflict a parent's heart. -</p> - -<p> -One day, as they sat together under the pear-tree, -surrounded by their children, the conversation -chanced upon the sacrifice of Isaac. -</p> - -<p> -"Good God," said Luther, "what a heart-break it -must have been to Abraham, when he was commanded -to slay his only and well-beloved son Isaac! What a -painful journey that was, to Mount Moriah,—doubtless -he told his wife nothing about it. Truly, had I -been in his place, I believe I should have withstood." -</p> - -<p> -His wife answered with a sigh: "I cannot grasp -the thought, that God should require of us to sacrifice -our own child." -</p> - -<p> -Her objection again brought Luther upon the right -path: "Dear Kate, yet you can believe that God -suffered His only Son, our dear Lord and Saviour, Jesus -Christ, to die for us? There was none He loved -more, in Heaven or on earth, than His Son;—and -yet He permitted Him to be crucified for us. -Would not human reason say that God had shown -Himself more tender and fatherly towards Caiaphas, -Pilate, Herod, and the others, than toward His only -Son? Abraham surely believed in the resurrection of -the dead, when he was required to sacrifice his son, -concerning whom the promise had been given, that -through him the Messiah should be born, as the -Epistle to the Hebrews testifies." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine could not but admit that he was right; -yet her eyes rested wistfully upon her children, at the -thought that God might demand them of her. -</p> - -<p> -This conversation was forgotten and the blooming -health of her children reassured the mother's heart. -Yet the angel of death was about to gather the fairest -flower of them all. -</p> - -<p> -One day in September of 1542, Lena, who was sitting -at work beside her mother, grew suddenly pale -and complained of great pain in her breast. The -physician, who was summoned immediately, was unable to -discover the seat of the disorder. He prescribed a -potion; but in spite of the remedy, the child grew -rapidly worse. -</p> - -<p> -Father and mother watched by her bedside, each -questioning the other's eyes, as though seeking comfort, -and then, in their utter helplessness turning to -Him, Who alone can save from death. -</p> - -<p> -The child suffered much pain, but she lay quiet and -uncomplaining, only the twitching muscles betrayed -her agony. Her face seemed to grow more beautiful -at the approach of death, as though the pure soul were -shining through its transparent garment of flesh. -When Katharine, seeing the anguish, which she was -unable to relieve, could not restrain her tears, Lena's -sweet, pleading eyes seemed to say to her: Do not -grieve! -</p> - -<p> -One morning Lena raised herself in bed, and said to -her father: "Dear father, I have a great desire to see -my brother Hans. Will you not send to Torgau, and -ask Master Krodel, to give him leave of absence? He -is diligent, and will quickly make up the lost time." -</p> - -<p> -Luther tenderly stroked the cold forehead, and -promised. -</p> - -<p> -Two days later, Hans arrived. He did not know, -why he was called home; for in his letter to Master -Marcus Krodel, under whose instruction Hans was -placed, Luther had begged him, not to mention Lena's -illness, therefore great was the boy's alarm, when he -saw his little sister thus changed. -</p> - -<p> -Their meeting was touching,—even Luther, the -strong man, turned away, to hide his tears. -</p> - -<p> -From day to day the parents' hearts alternated -between hope and fear. Katharine's anxious eyes sought -to read the physician's face, dreading to put her -question into words. -</p> - -<p> -There was no lack of sympathy. All the friends of -the family,—indeed, all Wittenberg, shared in their -sorrow. -</p> - -<p> -For two weeks, Katharine had scarcely slept, watching -her child with the strength of self-forgetting love. -But at last nature demanded her right. She sank -exhausted upon her bed, and while sleep brought a -few blessed hours of unconsciousness, her spirit was -soothed with a lovely dream-vision. She saw her little -daughter, radiant with light, floating upon a cloud, -and two fair youths coming to lead the maiden to the -marriage feast. -</p> - -<p> -In the morning she related her dream to her husband, -and added: "Nothing is impossible with God. -I take my dream to be a happy omen." -</p> - -<p> -Melanchthon, who was present, smiled sadly, and -when Katharine had left the room, he said: "Do you -read the vision thus, dear Martin? I would not take -from your wife her hope, but knowing that you have -already yielded the dear child to the Lord, I will tell -you, what I take its meaning to be. The fair youths -are the blessed angels, who will lead the maiden into -the heavenly kingdom, to the true bridegroom." -</p> - -<p> -Luther bowed his head and clasped his hands. -After awhile he said: "I love her very dearly, and -would fain keep her, if it is our Lord's will; but if it -pleases Thee, dear Father, to take her, I will gladly -know her to be with Thee." -</p> - -<p> -After Melanchthon had gone, Luther returned to -the sickroom, and seated himself beside the bed. The -child's eyes were breaking, and her skin was almost -transparent. -</p> - -<p> -"Magdalena, my little daughter," said her father, -with quivering lips, "you are content to stay with -your father here,—and also content to go to the -Father above?" -</p> - -<p> -Softly, faintly, came the answer: "Yes, dear father, -as God pleases." -</p> - -<p> -The mother was kneeling upon the floor, weeping,—her -face buried in her hands,—she could not witness -the child's death. -</p> - -<p> -Luther sought to comfort her: "Dear Kate, remember, -whither Lena is going. The lines have fallen -unto her in pleasant places. She has a goodly -heritage." -</p> - -<p> -But in the face of the last struggle, his strength -forsook him. He sank upon his knees beside the bed, -and wept bitterly, crying aloud: "O Lord, have -mercy, and end her suffering!" -</p> - -<p> -And God's angels flew softly through the chamber, -kissed the maiden's brow, and led her home, to the -heavenly bridegroom. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -Outside, upon the stairs, the other children were -watching, silently holding each other's hands, when -one of the maids, with tear-swollen eyes, came to them -and said; "You have no longer a sister Lena!" -</p> - -<p> -The children cried out, and stared in dismay at the -messenger of sorrow. Paul sprang to his feet, and -exclaimed angrily: "It is not true! She is not dead!" -</p> - -<p> -"She is not dead!" repeated Gretchen, and rose -to go to her sister. Then their mother came toward -them, and in her face the children read the truth. -</p> - -<p> -The house was very silent. Every one stepped -softly, as though Lena were sleeping, and must not be -awakened. And not only was Luther's house a house -of mourning, but every household in Wittenberg -grieved in sympathy. -</p> - -<p> -With a trembling hand the stricken father wrote to -his friend Justus Jonas, who in the preceding year had -removed to Halle: -</p> - -<p> -"My dearest Jonas! This is to tell you, that my -dear daughter Magdalena has been born again, into -the eternal kingdom of Christ. We,—that is my wife -and I,—should truly feel only joy and gratitude at this -happy and blessed departure, by which our child is -removed from the power of the flesh, the world, the -Turk and the devil. Yet natural love so masters us, -that we cannot submit without sobs and tears and much -heart-breaking. For she had taken a strong hold upon -our affections,—our gentle, obedient daughter—by her -looks, her words and her behavior, in life and in -death,—and even the death of Christ cannot wholly wipe -away our grief. She was, as you know, of a sweet and -gentle disposition, and well-beloved of all. Praised -be our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath thus called and -glorified her. Oh, that we, and all who are dear to -us, might have such a death,—yea, and such a life! -This I ask of God, the Father of all grace and -mercy. MARTIN LUTHER." -</p> - -<p> -Then he sought in prayer the strength he needed, -for what remained to be done. When he entered the -death-chamber, the mother was kneeling beside her -child, whom she had herself prepared for her last -resting-place, and was placing a branch of rosemary -between the cold fingers. -</p> - -<p> -How fair and lovely she was, her sweet, little -Magdalena. Even death could not mar nor destroy her -gentle beauty, which seemed only glorified,—as it will -be upon the last day, when the grave shall yield up its -prey, and what was sown in corruption, shall be raised -in incorruption. -</p> - -<p> -On the third day, the mortal remains of little Lena -lay in her flower-strewn coffin, which, because of the -crowds of people, had been placed in the court under -the pear-tree. Luther pressed a last kiss upon the still -face. "Thou dear child,—it is well with thee! Thou -wilt rise again, and shine as a star,—yea, as the sun. -My spirit rejoices, but according to the flesh I am very -sorrowful; for parting is painful beyond measure. It -is strange,—to know that she is at peace,—and yet to -mourn!" -</p> - -<p> -He thanked the people who had came to testify -their sympathy, adding: "Rejoice with me, for I -have now a blessed saint in Heaven. Oh! may we -all have such a death as hers!" -</p> - -<p> -"Yes, Reverend Doctor," exclaimed a voice from -the crowd, "you say truly,—yet every one would fain -keep his own." -</p> - -<p> -Luther replied: "I am glad, that she is in Heaven; -my sorrow is all of the flesh." -</p> - -<p> -Then Katharine, supported by Melanchthon's wife, -tottered toward the coffin, to bid her child a last -farewell. At the sight of her, the bystanders began to -weep and lament aloud, and Wolfgang, who had also -approached, turned away—he could not see the -mother's grief. -</p> - -<p> -Lena's grave was beside that of her sister Elizabeth, -and for the second time, Wolfgang must needs -force his trembling hands to fashion a cross, upon -which Luther wrote these words: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "I little Magdalen, sleep here,<br /> - I'm Doctor Luther's daughter dear,<br /> - In this small chamber I shall rest,<br /> - Till summoned forth with all the blest;<br /> - Tho' born in sin, not lost am I—<br /> - As was decreed—eternally.<br /> - I live, and all is well and good:<br /> - Christ ransomed me with His own blood."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -When Luther returned from the burial, he said to -his wife. "Our little daughter is at rest, both in body -and soul. We Christians should not murmur,—knowing -that it must be thus, and being sure of eternal life: -for God's promise, given through His dear Son, -cannot fail." -</p> - -<p> -"Ah, you are a strong man," sighed Katharine; -"but a mother cannot so quickly master her sorrow, -and a woman's heart is a weak and timid thing. God -will have patience with me—I will not murmur." -</p> - -<p> -"Weep freely, dearest Kate," said Luther, "therefore -were tears given us, and God knows best, what -miserable vessels of clay we are. He remembers, that -we are but dust, and bears with us, that His strength -may be made perfect in our weakness. And consider -this: Time is short; in a little while we shall meet -again with rejoicing, and our joy no man taketh from -us." -</p> - -<p> -She clasped her hands, lifted her sad eyes toward -Heaven, and prayed: "Yea, Lord Jesus, come -quickly." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap23"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXIII. -<br /><br /> -ONCE MORE IN ZULSDORF. -</h3> - -<p> -Three years had passed. To the loss of their child, -another sorrow was added. Soon after Lena's death, the -wife of Justus Jonas died. She was a good and noble -woman, Katharine's dearest friend; and it was to her, -Luther hoped, his wife might after his death, look for -comfort and support. Once more, Luther's house -was turned into a house of mourning. But in time the -wounds healed,—and sharp grief gave place to -loving, tender memories. -</p> - -<p> -The simple, peaceful life at Zulsdorf had done much -to restore the stricken hearts. Small and modest as was -their home, yet to the great man it was a paradise, -and to Katharine's contented spirit, a kingdom. Her -taste for improvements involved her in many a struggle -with the Elector's dishonest officials, who sought -to draw their own profit from every delivery of -building material. Yet these annoyances were as nothing, -compared with the delights of country life. -</p> - -<p> -Again, we find her busy in her domain, assisting -Gretchen in wreathing the entrance with evergreens, -and in strewing fresh sand upon the paths. -</p> - -<p> -It was a glorious morning in July. Sweet summer -scents rose from the fields, the clear air rang with -the song of birds and the chirping of insects, and all -created things seemed full of the joy of life. -</p> - -<p> -"They must soon be coming," said Katharine, her -eyes scanning the distant road. But hours passed; -and it was already afternoon, when Katharine, from -the garden, heard the sound of approaching wheels. -She hastened to the court,—a wagon rolled in at the -gate, and Luther and his son John alighted. -</p> - -<p> -"Praised be God, we are here," exclaimed Luther, -after the first greeting was over. "I feel like -a mariner, who has reached a safe harbor, after the -dangers and tempests of the sea. I thank the dear -heavenly Father, that He has prepared this refuge for -me. His mercy is with me evermore." -</p> - -<p> -He seemed tired, and his face was pale and worn. -After he had refreshed himself with a cup of milk and -a piece of bread, he sat down beside his wife, and -turning to John and Margaret, said: -</p> - -<p> -"Go away for a little while, children; I need rest." -</p> - -<p> -He lay down upon a couch, and taking his wife's -hand, looked long and earnestly into her face. -"My dear wife," he said at last, "I have much to -tell you, that will no doubt astonish you. I cannot -continue in Wittenberg, and I have bidden farewell to -the city, where I labored for seven and thirty years." -</p> - -<p> -"Doctor," cried Katharine, in amazement. -</p> - -<p> -Luther continued: "It was a difficult decision -to make; but it must needs be. My heart has -grown cold, and I cannot abide in a city, where -disorder and lawlessness reign supreme; where none -heed my voice, and even the theologians no longer -stand firm. Among the young people the profligacy -of former times has broken out again, and even honest -maidens go about the streets, arrayed in an unseemly -manner. The priests aid the disorderly doings, by -favoring secret betrothals. It is my wish therefore, -that you sell our house, and all that we possess in -Wittenberg. It would be best for us to continue here -at Zulsdorf, while I am with you; and my salary, -which the Elector will not withdraw, will assist in -keeping the household. After my death the various -elements in Wittenberg will not suffer you to dwell -there. It were better, therefore, that the change were -made during my life-time. On my journey hither, I -learned many things, that made me weary of the town, -and I will not return to it, unless it be God's Will. The -day after to-morrow I wish to go to Merseburg, where -our dear prince George of Anhalt is at present administering -the bishopric. He has been found faithful beyond -measure, not only attending diligently to the outward -duties of his office, but preaching to his people from -the pulpit. I will rather eat the bread of poverty -hereafter, than torture my few remaining days with -the sight of the misrule at Wittenberg, and lose the -fruits of my toilsome life. They know nothing as yet -of my determination, which was formed on the way. -I will write to Bugenhagen and to master Philip,—they -may make it known to the University." -</p> - -<p> -While he spoke, Katharine moved closer to her -husband. Her eyes brightened, as he proceeded. When -he paused, she pressed his hand, and said: "Dearest -Doctor, you are giving me a great pleasure. I have -long wished that we might remain here, where it is -so full of God's peace. Yet I fear, that they will not -suffer you to rest, but will urge you back again into -the struggle." -</p> - -<p> -"Be at ease, dear wife," said Luther, "it shall be -as God wills. I will write at once." -</p> - -<p> -She brought him pen, ink and paper, and an hour -later, he entrusted to the coachman, who had brought -him, two letters, to be delivered on his return to -Wittenberg. -</p> - -<p> -Three happy, restful days followed. The quiet -restored Luther's spirits. He noted with interest the -well-planned improvements made by his wife; tasted -and enjoyed the various fruits, grown on his own trees, -and addressed many a merry, jesting speech to his -"lord" Kate. The affection and trustfulness of his -laborers gave him much pleasure. He conversed with -them in their own language, and they were greatly -rejoiced at the kindliness of the great man, of whom -they knew that he was the friend of kings and nobles. -</p> - -<p> -After a few days he felt so refreshed, that he was -able to set out upon the journey to Merseburg, in the -carriage sent him by prince George. On the ad of -August, he accompanied the princely ecclesiastic to -Halle, where the latter was to receive the rite of -ordination at his hands. He preached in the Cathedral to -vast crowds of people, and then proceeded to Leipsic, -where men were longing to hear the words of truth -from his lips. -</p> - -<p> -When he returned to Zulsdorf, he found his wife in -tears. Again, her forebodings had been verified. -"Ah, dearest Doctor," she cried, "our joy is at an -end. Here is a letter from the Elector,—it came -yesterday." -</p> - -<p> -Luther read the Elector's words of dismay and -sorrow at his determination. The sovereign gave his -solemn promise, if Luther consented to remain at -Wittenberg, to use his influence in removing the causes -of his complaints, whose justice he admitted. He -most urgently entreated him to desist from his purpose, -which would have further disastrous consequences; -Melanchthon having declared that he would not -remain in Wittenberg, without his friend Martin. -</p> - -<p> -Luther had scarcely finished, when a stir was heard -without. As he opened the door, Melanchthon and -the burgomaster of Wittenberg, Ambrose Reuter -entered. They added their pleadings to those of the -Elector, and were, if possible, even more pressing. -</p> - -<p> -Luther could not resist. "As God pleases," he -said resignedly, with a glance toward his wife, who -stood by the window, scarcely able to restrain her -tears. -</p> - -<p> -It was like a triumphal procession, when on the -16th of August, Luther, with his wife and eldest son, -seated in the carriage sent him by the Senate of -Wittenberg, entered the Elstergate. The better elements -welcomed the beloved teacher with jubilant delight; -many of the erring ones repented, and those that -remained incorrigible, were summarily dealt with by the -University and the municipal authorities. With -inward satisfaction, Luther saw this return to better -things, a result to which he gladly sacrificed the -coveted rest; as, all his life long, it had been the rule -of his thinking and acting, to forget himself, for the -welfare of others. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap24"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXIV. -<br /><br /> -PARTING. -</h3> - -<p> -The storm raged furiously, dashing heavy masses of -snow against the windows. The rooks hid in the -crevices of the masonry, scarcely venturing forth in -search of their daily bread. Men whose business -forced them to go abroad, wrapped themselves in -their warm cloaks, which failed to defend them against -the piercing cold. -</p> - -<p> -Mistress Katharine sat at home, with Margaret, her -youngest child. Her face was pale and care-worn, -and told of many sleepless nights. Anxiety for her -husband lay like a stone upon her heart; for again he -had been obliged to leave his home,—the man, now -old, feeble, and broken in health, for whom there was -to be no rest upon earth. -</p> - -<p> -In October and December of the past year, at the -request of the counts of Mansfeld, he had journeyed to -his former home, to act as peacemaker between the -discordant factions. Now, he had gone for the third -time, and days of sorrow and anxiety had followed his -departure. Katharine had no peace. She sought the -seclusion of her chamber, to dwell in spirit with her -absent husband, until the solitude grew unbearable. -But when she saw in Margaret's eyes the reflection of -her own fears, she again longed to be alone. -</p> - -<p> -She knew that her husband was tenderly cared for -by her three sons and their tutor, Ambrose Rudtfelt; -but it was not within their power to stay the inclemency -of the weather, nor relieve the pains which tortured -him. And from her heart rose the passionate prayer: -"Lord, if Thou wouldst but send the springtime, for -Thy servant's sake!" -</p> - -<p> -And behold,—the spring came! -</p> - -<p> -The wind changed, the ice broke, and the snow -melted before the warm breath of the south. -</p> - -<p> -With a grateful heart, Katharine breathed the balmy -air. The lark's trill overhead seemed to her the voice -of an angel, bringing God's answer to her prayer; -and her lips whispered: "Thou art the God, that -doest wonders!" -</p> - -<p> -The following day, she was able to add: "Thou -doest exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or -think!" A letter arrived, dated from Halle, which -quieted her fears. Again she read the precious, -familiar, jesting words, and knew that her husband was -of good cheer. Gretchen was quickly called, to hear -the letter read: -</p> - -<p> -"To my dear, kind Katharine Luther in Wittenberg. -Grace and peace in the Lord. Dear Kate: We -arrived in Halle to-day at 8 o'clock, but did not go to -Eisleben, having met a huge Anabaptist, with high -waves and masses of ice, which overran the earth, and -threatened us with immersion. Neither could we -return, because of the Mulda, and must fain lie quiet -here at Halle, between the waters. Not that we -desire to drink them, for we have good Rhenish wine, -and Torgau beer; we have refreshed ourselves and are -of good cheer, waiting for the Saale to spend its fury. -The coachmen, and we also, fear to tempt God by -venturing into the water, inasmuch as the Devil hates -us, and we think it wiser to avoid misfortune, than to -regret it afterwards; nor do we deem it necessary, to -give the pope and his servants cause for rejoicing. I -had not believed it possible, that the Saale could cause -such a disturbance, and that it would thus flood the -stony roads. Had you been here, you would have -advised us to do as we have done; and for once, your -advice would have been followed. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"God bless you, Amen! MARTIN LUTHER. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"<i>Halle, on the feast of the Conversion<br /> - of St. Paul, A.D. 1546.</i>" -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -The joy caused by this letter was still fresh, when -another followed, dated from Eisleben: -</p> - -<p> -"To my dearest mistress Katharine Luther, Doctor -of Zulsdorf, lady of the pig market, and so forth. -</p> - -<p> -"Grace and peace in Christ, and my poor, old, -worn-out love to you, my dear Kate. I was very faint -on the road, as we neared Eisleben,—by my own fault. -Had you been here, you would have said it was the -Jews' doing; for near Eisleben we passed through a -village, where many Jews are living. Perhaps it was -they who attacked me with so fierce a blast; for as we -reached the village, a cold wind blew into the carriage -and upon my head, that it seemed as though my brain -were turning to ice. This may have caused the -dizziness. But I am now, thank God, well again, except -that the fair women of this place give me much trouble. -</p> - -<p> -"When the more important matters are arranged, I -must see to it, that we take some measures with regard -to the Jews. Count Albert does not favor them, and -if it is God's Will, I shall help him from the pulpit... -</p> - -<p> -"The day before yesterday, your sons went to -Mansfeld, Hans having begged the others to go with him. -I do not know what they are doing there. If it were -still cold, they might be shivering; but now that it is -warm, they may do and suffer other things, as it -pleases them. May God bless you and all the -household. My greetings to all. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"MARTIN LUTHER, your old lover. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"<i>February 1st, 1546.</i>" -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -The letters which followed, written on the sixth, -seventh, and tenth of February, brought good tidings, -and relieved Katharine of all uneasiness. Luther -jestingly thanked her, "the saintly mistress -Katharine Luther, in Wittenberg," for her anxiety in his -behalf, which kept her awake at night. He tells her -that, since she has been thus troubling herself, a fire -broke out near his chamber-door, which might have -consumed him; and that furthermore, a great stone -almost fell upon his head, by which he would have -been crushed, as in a mousetrap. "I fear, if you do -not cease from troubling, that the earth will open and -swallow us, and the elements pursue us to our -destruction. Do you pray, and leave the care of us all to -God; for it is written: Cast thy burden upon the -Lord, and He shall sustain thee." -</p> - -<p> -Luther's last letter, of the 14th, brought great -rejoicing to his family, "Father is coming! Father is -coming!" shouted little Margaret, falling upon her -mother's neck. -</p> - -<p> -He has finished his work; he has reconciled the -factions, and sent home a basket of trout, a gift from -the Countess Albert, and his bodily suffering is less. -Everywhere he received high honors, he says, yet he -longs to be at home, and hopes to reach it before the -end of the week. -</p> - -<p> -"<i>Father is coming! Father is coming!</i>" -</p> - -<p> -He came; but his home-coming was not as the fond -hearts of his wife and child had hoped. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -Why are the bells tolling thus mournfully -throughout the German land? What is the meaning of the -bitter tears, shed by the German people! Why does -the Elector's messenger stand sad and trembling at -the door of Luther's house in Wittenberg, fearing to -deliver to mistress Luther the letter he bears? His -heart is well-nigh breaking,—he brings her the -message, that since yesterday, she is a <i>widow</i>—her -children <i>orphans</i>! -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -A long and mournful procession moved along the -road from Eisleben. They were bringing the man -of God, who had journeyed to his old home, that -his birth-place might also become the place of his -death. Behind the heavy, leaden coffin followed a -stream of mourners. All had lost a beloved father,—all -were orphaned by his death. From every church-tower -the brazen tongues sent forth their last farewell. -In the villages the peasants left their work, put on -their holiday attire, and in silence received the -procession; from the city gates, the clergy, the Senate, the -people and the schools, chanting psalms and hymns, -came forth to meet the sad convoy. -</p> - -<p> -As they approached Wittenberg, its streets grew -silent and deserted, for all the people had hastened -out upon the road leading to Pratau. -</p> - -<p> -In her lonely chamber sits a widow; her hands lie -folded in her lap; her eyes are red with weeping; she -is weary—oh so weary. Her heart is exhausted; she -can scarcely grasp a thought; and like a blessed gift -of God, a dull apathy has settled upon her spirit, and -blunted her grief. Her husband is dead, and she -could not be at his side, at the supreme moment. If, -by God's counsel, she was destined to lose him, must -she be denied the last consolation of ministering to -him, and closing his eyes? -</p> - -<p> -She sat still,—unknowing, unheeding, overwhelmed -by her great, unspeakable grief! -</p> - -<p> -Hark! the bells are tolling! The people are -streaming into the streets! -</p> - -<p> -She rose and pressed both hands to her head. -The faithful Wolfgang entered, pale and trembling. -Scarcely restraining his sobs, he took her hand. -</p> - -<p> -"The Doctor is coming,—let us go to meet him!" -</p> - -<p> -Katharine suffered him to lead her. She saw -nothing of the surging crowd. The world was blotted -from her sight,—all, save the coffin that held her -husband's clay, and was followed by an endless -procession of lords and noblemen on horseback, professors, -students, senators, and countless multitudes of men, -women and children, all weeping and lamenting aloud. -</p> - -<p> -She was led to a little carriage that had been -provided for her, and thus she followed her beloved -husband, whose face she was never again to see upon -earth. -</p> - -<p> -The procession moved toward the Castle-church, -and entered the door, upon which, twenty-nine years -ago, the hands, now cold in death, had nailed the -ninety-five theses, and the blows of whose hammer -re-echoed throughout Christendom. Justus Jonas, who -in Eisleben had spoken before the open coffin, -preached the funeral sermon on 1 Thess. 4: 13-18. -His words were scarcely heard amid the sobs and cries -of the people. Melanchthon, in the name of the -University, then delivered a latin address, and the -remains of the prophet of God sank into their last -resting place at the foot of the altar. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -Katharine looked on. Her heart was empty. She -had no tears. -</p> - -<p> -When all was over, Melanchthon, the faithful, took -her by the hand, and led her to her home, now so -silent and desolate. He sought to comfort her, but -his words seemed cold and powerless, over against -such sorrow as hers. She found her children and her -household awaiting her. When they saw her, they -broke out into fresh lamentations. -</p> - -<p> -Then God sent her help. In the face of the universal -mourning, her heart awoke to renewed trust in -God; and with glowing eyes and uplifted hands she -cried: "My flesh and my heart faileth; but God is -the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever." -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap25"></a></p> - -<p class="t3"> -<i>BOOK THIRD.</i> -</p> - -<p class="t3b"> -KATHARINE VON BORA; -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -THE WIDOW -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXV. -<br /><br /> -ALONE. -</h3> - -<p> -The woman who, for her husband's sake, might -with reason have looked for exemption from the -common fate of widowhood, was made to experience to the -full the dreariness of her condition, and the world's -ingratitude. But mankind is subject to the universal -law, that "we must through much tribulation enter -into the kingdom of God;" and the question is -silenced, which involuntarily suggests itself: Lord, why -hast Thou dealt thus severely with poor Katharine? -</p> - -<p> -One day an official of the Elector's chancery -knocked at the door of the chancellor, Dr. Brück, in -Wittenberg, and after considerable delay and much -formality was ushered into the presence of the -distinguished man. -</p> - -<p> -Dr. Gregory von Brück was of a tall and imposing -stature. His fine features and lofty brow betokened a -keen and vigorous intellect, and his brilliant, -expressive eyes gave evidence of great mental activity. It -was he who, at the diet of Augsburg, together with -his colleague, Dr. Baier presented to the Emperor the -Confession of the Lutheran faith; and from that day -forward his power and influence had steadily increased. -He was a frequent visitor at Luther's house, and -although the cool reserve which the chancellor always -maintained toward Katharine, annoyed the Doctor, -yet it did not prevent him from doing justice to the -merits of his friend. Luther never asked the reason -of the chancellor's behavior. Had he done so, the -other would doubtless have learned better to appreciate -the wife of the great Doctor. -</p> - -<p> -"What is your wish?" Brück demanded of the -counselor, who, bowing with great deference, replied: -</p> - -<p> -"His grace the Elector, sends you his greeting, and -desires that you will give your opinion regarding the -affairs of Dr. Luther's widow, his Grace trusting that -you, as Luther's friend, will prove yourself a defender -and protector of this widow." -</p> - -<p> -Brück's eyes assumed an impenetrable expression, -while his white hands toyed with a pen. -</p> - -<p> -The counselor paused for a reply, and then -continued: "You doubtless know, that she has sent a -petition to his Grace!" -</p> - -<p> -"A petition?" interrupted Brück, glancing sharply -toward the speaker. "It was so rumored; but in -this matter she has not confided in me. Do you know -the contents of the petition?" -</p> - -<p> -"I know them," was the answer, "and it was to -learn your opinion in the matter, that his Grace sent -me hither." -</p> - -<p> -"Say on!" urged the chancellor. -</p> - -<p> -"You probably are aware," the counselor began, -"that during the life-time of Dr. Martin, the Elector -presented him with a capital of 1,000 florins, of which -he enjoyed the interest during his later years. To -this,—out of pity toward the family, and out of -gratitude for the reformer's great services—his Grace -desires to add a second thousand, to relieve somewhat -the widow's needy condition. She has in her petition -requested, that the promised 2,000 florins be -invested in land, which yields a better income. She -says further that the estate of Wachsdorf, adjoining her -own estate of Zulsdorf, is for sale, that her late husband -admired it, and that it can be bought for 2,000 florins." -</p> - -<p> -The chancellor moved impatiently upon his seat. -"This is a bad beginning. Does the woman dare to -approach the Elector with a falsehood! Would she -have it appear, that her husband coveted the land? I -perceive her meaning. She is not satisfied with -Zulsdorf, but must needs have a larger estate to manage -and rule. If the Elector does her will, she will begin -to build and make improvements in Wachsdorf, as she -did elsewhere, and will waste much money. Moreover, -Wachsdorf is an unprofitable possession,—it is -well known, that each spring the fields are flooded by -the Elbe." -</p> - -<p> -The counselor shook his head. "Pardon me, sir -chancellor; I am well acquainted with Wachsdorf, -having often been there in my youth, and I never -heard of the disadvantage you mention. I hold it to -be cheap at 2,000 florins, and the widow no doubt -desires to possess it, for her children's sake." -</p> - -<p> -The chancellor's face flushed, and he harshly -exclaimed: "Her children? It is chiefly for their -sake, that I oppose the purchase. For what will -follow? The boys will waste their time with riding and -bird catching, instead of sitting at their books. -Mistress Katharine is very weak with her children, and -unable to oppose them. It would be well therefore, -if the boys were taken from her, and placed with -competent tutors. But she is stubborn and refuses this, -even as she refused my well-meant offer of giving -Hans a position in the Elector's chancery. Her -obstinacy will make it difficult to find guardians, every -one knowing that he will have a hard time with the -woman. I fear, moreover, that her ambition and -avarice will prevent her from acting justly by her -children, especially if, as I expect, she marries again." -</p> - -<p> -"O sir," exclaimed the counselor indignantly, -"how can you entertain such suspicions against a poor -widow, of whom others speak very differently." -</p> - -<p> -The chancellor lifted his hand: "Do not excite -yourself. What you know, is from hearsay,—I have -known her during many years of intercourse with her -husband." -</p> - -<p> -"I know her better than from hearsay," replied the -other, "I read the Doctor's last will and testament, -which he wrote in 1542, and which was submitted to -his Grace for confirmation. From this document it is -evident that Luther, who surely knew his wife better -than any, trusted her entirely. Methinks the Elector -has sent me to the wrong man,—to the widow's -accuser rather than her defender. His Grace expected -other things from you, and I would gladly be excused -from carrying your message to him." -</p> - -<p> -Brück rose from his chair, and excitedly paced the -room, then suddenly pausing before the counselor, he -said in a gentler tone: "You misunderstand me, and -do me injustice in thinking me unfriendly toward -Mistress Luther. I assure you, that I am only -concerned for her welfare, although my advice may -displease her. But I will relieve you of your duty, and -write to the Elector myself." -</p> - -<p> -The counselor breathed a sigh of relief: "Accept -my thanks therefor, sir chancellor. May God give -you wisdom to do the right, and a merciful heart -toward the poor widow, whose lot is more pitiable than -any other. Remember the old saying: 'The widow's -tears must needs flow, but they cry out against him -who calls them forth.'" -</p> - -<p> -The chancellor, slightly frowning, turned his eyes -upon the other with a questioning glance, and dismissed -him. -</p> - -<p> -Then he wrote his report to the Elector. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, the counselor was sitting with the widow -of the reformer, to form, if possible, his own -opinion. He met there Master Philip Melanchthon, and -remained three hours. From the heartiness with which -he took leave of Mistress Katharine, it may be -supposed that he was favorably impressed by what he saw -and heard. -</p> - -<p> -Two days later, he was summoned to the Elector, -whom he found sitting at his writing-table with a -letter in his hand. -</p> - -<p> -"I expected you yesterday, dear Veit," said the -Elector, "I wished to hear from your lips the view -taken by our chancellor Brück, regarding the petition -of Dr. Luther's widow. In the mean time I have -received this letter, in which the chancellor gives his -opinion more circumstantially. It has surprised me -greatly, being written in a tone, that is far from -friendly to the widow of our dear Doctor. He surely -knows her well, having been much in Luther's house; -and I must needs believe him, although I had -imagined Doctor Luther's wife to be a very different -woman." -</p> - -<p> -With a bow, the counselor said: "Will your Grace -permit me to give my opinion?" -</p> - -<p> -"Say on, dear Veit," urged the Elector, leaning -forward to listen. -</p> - -<p> -The counselor began: "Master Brück is a highly -learned man, and of great ability, which none will -dispute. He has a clear eye in discerning the nature of -things in general; but here his judgment is at fault. -He does injustice to the widow of Dr. Martin, and -esteems her less highly than she deserves. I went to -her myself, wishing to know her personally; and what -I saw, and what Melanchthon told me, convinces me, -that the chancellor is in error. I therefore pray your -Grace, not to lay too much weight upon his communication, -but to grant the widow's petition." -</p> - -<p> -The Elector held out his hand: "I thank you from -my heart, dear Veit. You have done me a great -service," and the counselor withdrew. When the -Elector was alone, he re-read the chancellor's letter. -Then, lifting his eyes to a portrait of Luther, which -hung upon the wall opposite, he exclaimed: "No, -posterity shall not accuse me of faithlessness! Martin, -thou glorified spirit, I promised thee with hand and -lips, that thy wife and thy children should be to me as -my own, and I will keep my promise. Even though -thy wife were undeserving, yet, for thy sake, I would -help her. Who could worthily repay thee, thou -benefactor of mankind, the fountain, from which shall -spring life and blessing to generations yet unborn!" -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -In the Luther-house at Wittenberg, sacred henceforth -to grief, Mistress Katharine, the widow, with her -children, gave thanks to the Lord, who had visited -them in their affliction. "Thou art a father of the -fatherless, and a judge of the widows," faltered the -pale lips, "Thou hast not hidden thyself from us, and -hast given us beyond what we ask or think." -</p> - -<p> -Help had come from three quarters. The Elector -of Saxony, John Frederick the Magnanimous, -confirmed Luther's Will, written in the year 1542, and -made his family a gift of the 2,000 florins, which were -invested for the children in the estate of Wachsdorf. -</p> - -<p> -On the following day, a letter came from the counts -of Mansfield, bringing a further gift of 2,000 florins, -which was to be put at interest for 100 florins annually. -And lastly, the king of Denmark, Christian III., sent -50 ducats, with the promise that the pension, which -Luther with two other theologians of Wittenberg, had -during the last years of his life, received from him, -should be continued to his widow. -</p> - -<p> -Here was help indeed,—not much among so many, -it is true,—but in Luther's school, Katharine had -learned contentment, gratitude toward the Ruler of -hearts, and trust in the divine Helper. -</p> - -<p> -As a further evidence of God's mercy, men well-known -for their honor and integrity, offered themselves -as guardians for herself and her children. The -captain Asmus Spiegel, and her brother, Hans von -Bora, were to act as her advisers, while the care of -the children's interests was given over to the -Burgomaster, Ambrose Reuter, the Electors' court-physician, -Melchior Ratzenberger, and Luther's own brother, -Jacob. The Professors Melanchthon and Cruciger -offered themselves as additional guardians, to see to it, -that their beloved Doctor's children were brought up -in the fear of God and in the true doctrine. -</p> - -<p> -The oldest, John, now a youth of twenty, wished to -continue his studies, which was granted him. The -two younger ones, Paul and Martin, were left in their -mother's care; their tutor, Ambrose Rudtfeld, having -proved himself a competent and conscientious teacher, -he was retained. Gretchen, eleven years old, -naturally remained with her mother. -</p> - -<p> -The widow's trust in God was not deceived. Her -means were scant, it is true. But Katharine had not -in vain spent twenty years under the influence of her -husband's noble nature. The lessons she had learned -now proved their value,—and she reaped the interest -upon her spiritual capital. -</p> - -<p> -But it is written: "How unsearchable are His -judgments, and his ways past finding out." Thou art -a God that hideth Himself, and wonderful are Thy -dealings with men! Katharine's trials were not yet -ended, and her tortured heart must needs pass through -the purifying fires of further sorrow. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap26"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXVI. -<br /><br /> -WAR. -</h3> - -<p> -"Evil times are at hand," Luther often said, and -the great man had scarcely closed his eyes, when the -storm burst. -</p> - -<p> -It had long been evident to discerning eyes, that -the Emperor Charles V was only seeking a convenient -pretext, for destroying with the sword the fruits of -Luther's labors. Realizing their danger, the protestant -princes and Cities had formed the Union of Smalcald, -and their defensive measures stirred the Emperor's -wrath to a still fiercer glow. He was playing a -double game; false alike toward the Protestants and -the Pope, he sought merely to strengthen his own -power in an Empire, to whose very language he was a -stranger. -</p> - -<p> -Having, by means of specious promises, gained the -Pope for his purposes, he sought aid in Germany -itself for the war of extermination. The Duke of -Bavaria was speedily won by the promise of the Elector's -hat. Other, smaller potentates, were lured with -smaller bribes. Even in the camp of the Protestant -princes, to their shame be it said, the Emperor found -allies; Hans, Margrave of Küstrin, and Eric, Duke -of Brunswick-Calenburg, were not ashamed to wear the -Imperial colors. Not content with these acquisitions, -the Emperor coveted the alliance of the young and -ambitious Duke Moritz of Saxony, to gain whose good -will, he encouraged the quarrel between the young -Duke and his cousin, the Elector John Frederick of -Saxony. For the Judas-reward of the Saxon electorate, -Duke Moritz betrayed the Protestant faith. -</p> - -<p> -Having secured these confederates, the Emperor -openly continued his preparations. To the questions -of the allies as to his intentions, he scornfully -replied: That his purpose was to chastise certain unruly -German princes, who, under the guise of religion, cast -contempt upon the imperial majesty. -</p> - -<p> -It became necessary therefore, to devise a plan, by -which the chastisement designed for themselves, might -rather fall upon the Emperor's back. -</p> - -<p> -The affairs of the Protestants wore a promising -aspect. In Upper Germany an army of 47,000 men was -speedily organized under the valiant general Schärtlin, -and it would have been an easy matter to capture the -Emperor, who with 9,000 men lay before Ratisbon. -Schärtlin urged immediate action; but an ill-timed -sentiment of delicacy, which forbade the allies to -enter the territory of the neutral Duke of Bavaria, caused -them to hesitate. Their indecision gave the Emperor -time to reinforce his army, and courage, to put the -Elector of Saxony and the Landgrave of Hesse under -the ban of the Empire. -</p> - -<p> -Uniting their forces with those under Schärtlin, the -two outlawed princes advanced upon the imperial -army. Much had been lost, but the Emperor might -still have succumbed to the superior strength of the -Protestants. Again their hesitation and indecision -came to his aid. Winter set in. Moritz had gained -time to occupy the Saxon territory and to instal -himself as the new sovereign. There was nothing left for -the ex-elector, but to return in haste and re-conquer -his electorate. Schärtlin's army ran short of provisions. -The free cities, losing courage, submitted, one -by one, to the Emperor, who in the beginning of 1547 -found himself master of the whole of Southern Germany. -Shortly after, the Rhenish provinces were lost to -Protestantism. -</p> - -<p> -Then the tide turned. -</p> - -<p> -There was great rejoicing in the Saxon land. The -streets were thronged with people. Cannon thundered -from the ramparts; bells rang; flags streamed from the -church-towers; an eager enthusiasm spread from village -to village, from town to town. The elector, outlawed by -the Emperor, robbed of his sovereignty, had returned -to his devoted subjects. Their love was his triumphal -chariot, his sword and buckler, the banner under -which he not only recovered his own inheritance, but -conquered a goodly portion of his ambitious cousin's -territory. John Frederick of Saxony, whose destruction -had been planned, rose to a higher pinnacle of -power than he had ever before occupied. The Emperor -trembled with fear and anxiety, and the knowledge -that his infamous transaction with Duke Moritz stood -revealed before the eyes of all Germany, broke the -last remnant of his courage. -</p> - -<p> -He considered his cause well-nigh lost, and despair -seized upon his mind. Already it was rumored, that -the Bohemians had joined the Elector! If this were -true, then all hope was at an end. Fortunately for -him, however, and unfortunately for the Elector, the -Bohemians maintained an inexplicable inactivity, -allowing their advantages to slip from their grasp, and -suffering the Imperial troops to escape from Bohemia, -and to follow in the wake of the Elector, who, with an -army of 9,000 men, was encamped at Mühlberg on the -Elbe; fearing no evil, and deeming the burning of the -Elbe bridge a sufficient security against surprises. -</p> - -<p> -But the burning of bridges was of little use, when -treachery guided the enemy to a ford, which made a -bridge unnecessary. The name of the miller Strauch -is for all time branded with infamy. Out of revenge -for the loss of his horses, which the Saxon troopers had -carried off, he betrayed his sovereign and his country. -</p> - -<p> -It was a still, peaceful morning, on the Sunday -<i>Quasimodo geniti</i>, April 24th, 1547. The good elector -was sitting in church, devoutly listening to the -preaching of the Gospel, when suddenly the noise of a -wild tumult broke in upon his devotions. It was the -enemy! -</p> - -<p> -The soldiers ran hither and thither, in utter -confusion. The officers' commands were unheeded; they -all fled wildly toward the heath of Lochau. The -elector succeeded in rallying a few of the panic-stricken -cavalry regiments, to cover their retreat. But no valor -was able to withstand the enemy's superior forces. -The Saxon army was cut to pieces and scattered; and -the Elector, heroically defending himself, was disabled -by a sabre-cut in his face. A look of despair came -into his eyes, as he surrendered. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly a loud thunder-clap was heard, startling -all by its unseasonable and unexpected occurrence. -But into the Elector's face there came a new light, -and with a loud voice he exclaimed: "Yes, Thou -mighty God, Thou makest Thyself to be heard. Thou -still livest and doest all things well." -</p> - -<p> -Dragged by the Hungarian horsemen into the Emperor's -presence, he was received with a look of -mingled joy, anger and contempt. The Elector John -Frederick Saxony was a prisoner in the hands of the -man who had threatened to destroy Protestantism, root -and branch; and his electorate was irretrievably lost -to him and his race. -</p> - -<p class="t3"> -* * * * * * * * * * -</p> - -<p> -Wittenberg was in dire confusion. The Emperor -was coming, preceded by the rumor that the city of -the arch-heretic was to be made to feel the full weight -of his displeasure; and was to disappear from the face -of the earth, as unworthy of being shone upon by the -sun. -</p> - -<p> -The citizens, and among them the widow of the -"arch-heretic," prepared to fly. In December of the -past year she had been obliged to seek an asylum in -Magdeburg, when Duke Moritz advanced upon Wittenberg, -and besieged the citadel. But the Elector -had hastened to the relief of the city, and recalled the -fugitives. Now she must once more bid farewell to her -home,—perhaps never to return, for between the -Elector's captivity and the Emperor's threat, Wittenberg -had small hope of escaping. -</p> - -<p> -Their flight was attended with many hindrances -and difficulties. In the general disorder, each one -was concerned only for his own safety. After much -persuasion, a teamster was found willing to give the -widow and her children a place upon his cart. -</p> - -<p> -He drove in mad haste over the rough roads, belaboring -the poor animals with furious blows, and urging -them forward, as though the enemy were already at his -heels. For hours the wild chase lasted, and night was -at hand. The road was uphill, rough and stony; and -suddenly the exhausted horses refused to proceed. The -teamster, beside himself with rage and fear, forced them -on with more blows, when one of the horses, uttering -a short, piteous cry, dropped dead. Then he fell to -berating the poor beasts, the Emperor, and finally his -passengers, whose weight, he asserted, had overtaxed -the horses' strength. -</p> - -<p> -Without a word, Katharine and her children climbed -down from the cart, and the teamster went on his -way. -</p> - -<p> -The widow stood under the open sky; beside her a -large chest, containing her most necessary possessions. -Not a human being was to be seen near and far. The -sky was hung with heavy clouds, and a soft rain was -beginning to fall. It was impossible to spend the -night in the open air. -</p> - -<p> -For a moment Katharine hesitated; then she beckoned -to her sons. They broke open the chest; she -gave to each one as much as he could carry, and -comforting the frightened children, she said: "Let us go -in God's name! We are everywhere in His keeping; -He will not forsake us!" -</p> - -<p> -They walked rapidly, and half an hour later, a light -shining through the darkness, showed them the way to -the habitations of men. They soon reached a village, -and the first door at which they knocked, was -hospitably opened to receive them. -</p> - -<p> -"Good Heavens, Mistress Luther, is it you?" -exclaimed a voice from a corner of the dimly-lighted -room, as they entered. -</p> - -<p> -"Master Philip," cried Katharine and the children, -equally surprised. It was Philip Melanchthon, her -husband's dearest friend, whom a similar accident,—his -wagon having been overturned in a ditch—had -driven to seek shelter in the village. -</p> - -<p> -The kind peasants, to whom these exclamations betrayed -the identity of their guests, could not sufficiently -express their reverent affection. The contents of -the larder were produced for their refreshment. The -beds of the family, in spite of all their protestations, -were given up to the strangers, and on the following -morning, before sunrise, the peasant was at the door, -with his own cart, prepared to carry them to their -journey's end. -</p> - -<p> -"The Lord's chancery," said Melanchthon, as they -entered Magdeburg, through the gloomy gate of the -fortress. "Your dear husband often gave the city -that name. Who would then have thought, that we -should one day come hither, to seek safety from -persecution. But I thank God, that in these troublous -times, he has provided for us a place of refuge." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine found in Magdeburg a number of her -friends and acquaintances from Wittenberg, among -others the professor of theology, George Major, a -dear friend of her departed husband. It was to him -she now chiefly looked for protection, as Melanchthon -having upon his hands the care of many other -fugitives, was very much engaged. -</p> - -<p> -Here too, the people, for Luther's sake, received -his wife and children with open arms. A Senator, in -whose house they lodged, made every effort to keep his -guests with him permanently. With touching kindness, -he and his wife urged Katharine to regard their roomy -house as the home of herself and her children; and, -not knowing whether she would ever be able to -return to Wittenberg, she finally yielded to their -pleading. But she had scarcely consented, when the -dreadful tidings were brought them, that the Emperor -threatened to put the city under the ban of the Empire, for -harboring the Wittenberg fugitives; and the hearts, -which had bounded with renewed hopefulness, sank -back again into deeper gloom. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine passed the night in sleepless anxiety, -struggling for light. Whither should she go? Was -there not, in God's wide world, a spot where the -widow of the German Reformer might lay her head? -</p> - -<p> -Early in the morning, she sought Professor Major, -whom she found in deep dejection. -</p> - -<p> -"My dear Professor," said Katharine, offering her -hand, "it is clear, that we cannot continue in -Magdeburg. A plan came to me during the night, and I -would ask your assistance in carrying it out." -</p> - -<p> -"Alas, yes," Major interrupted; "we must leave -this hospitable place, and our kind friends." -</p> - -<p> -"Hear me," continued Katharine. "We will -never find peace within the territories of the Emperor -Charles. His threats will ever follow at our heels. -Therefore, I think it were best for us, to go whither -his arm cannot reach us." -</p> - -<p> -"What do you mean, Mistress Luther?" asked the -professor, with wide-open, startled eyes. -</p> - -<p> -"It is a long distance which I propose to travel," -said Katharine; "but I do not shrink from it, and -the end will reward our labor. I desire to go to -Denmark, where under the rule of King Christian the -gospel is preached without hindrance. I will go to -the champion of the Protestant Confession. He has -kept faith with Dr. Martin, and I feel sure that he will -take pity on his widow." -</p> - -<p> -The professor listened, with growing astonishment, -and when she had finished, said: "I approve of your -plan, dear Mistress Luther, and wish you a happy -journey." -</p> - -<p> -With a somewhat embarrassed smile, Katharine -looked at him. "But I have a request to add,—a -helpless woman cannot alone undertake so arduous a -journey, and I would pray you to make this further -sacrifice, and accompany me." -</p> - -<p> -For a moment the professor hesitated, then cheerfully -replied: "It shall be as you wish, dear Mistress -Luther." -</p> - -<p> -On the following morning a wagon, covered with -sail-cloth, stood at the Senator's door, to carry away -his guests. -</p> - -<p> -The journey proceeded safely, until they reached -Brunswick. Here they were detained by the friendliness -and solicitude of the Senate of the city, who -endeavored to dissuade Katharine from her purpose, -and to comfort her with the hope of better times. -But she was resolved, and merely urged to greater -haste. From Brunswick they travelled in a hired -wagon. On the way they encountered frequent troops -of lansquenets, and the professor's face grew serious, -when he observed the imperial colors. Katharine was -alarmed, and begged the driver to hurry toward the -village of Gifhorn, visible in the distance. But as -they neared the village, the troops became more -numerous, and the place itself was thronged with -soldiers and camp-followers, so that the travellers were -scarcely able to advance. It was still more difficult -to find a lodging, in spite of the professor's untiring -efforts. The end of their journey, which had seemed -so near, was lost in the distance,—vague and -unattainable. After a bitter struggle, Katharine abandoned -her cherished hope, and on the evening of this day -said to her protector: "I cannot endure that you -should have so much toil and trouble in my behalf. -Let us turn back; it is too dangerous, and I fear that -it will be impossible to reach Denmark." -</p> - -<p> -Professor Major nodded sadly; "I do it willingly, -for God's sake, yet I think it is His will, that we turn -back." -</p> - -<p> -And so they did, the next morning, not knowing -whither to go. -</p> - -<p> -Toward noon they halted at an inn, to buy food. -In the guest's room sat an elderly man, with a piece -of bread and cheese before him. From his appearance, -they recognized him as a travelling merchant. -After the customary greetings, it was discovered that -he came from Torgau, and was able to give them -tidings of Wittenberg. -</p> - -<p> -"The city fared better than any dared hope," he -related, "after the reports which preceded the -Emperor, that the 'hotbed of heresy' would be made to -feel the full measure of his vengeance. But he dealt -with it in a merciful and truly royal manner. He had -been a traitor, had he done otherwise; for a promise -must needs be kept, especially an Emperor's promise." -</p> - -<p> -"What do you mean?" asked the professor. -</p> - -<p> -"Are you perhaps acquainted with Lucas Kranach, -the Elector's court-painter?" continued the other. -</p> - -<p> -"How should we not know him?" exclaimed both -his hearers. -</p> - -<p> -"It was he who saved the city. He went to the -Imperial headquarters, and forcing his way past the -guards, walked boldly to the Emperor's tent. Then -in all humility, yet confidently, he reminded his -Majesty of a promise, he had once made to the painter. -I cannot tell, what it was, but the result was, that the -Emperor dealt beyond expectation gently with the city -of Wittenberg." -</p> - -<p> -"I understand," cried the professor. "Kranach -once related to me, how, many years ago, he had met -the present Emperor Charles V., when he was still a -boy. If I am not mistaken, Kranach was sent by the -Elector Frederick the Wise as ambassador to Mechlin -in the Low Countries, where the Emperor Maximilian -was at that time holding his court. On this occasion, -the Emperor caused his portrait to be painted by the -distinguished artist; and the young Prince Charles, -already destined to wear the Imperial Crown of -Germany, also desired to sit for his picture. He made -many promises to Master Kranach, that he would be -patient and sit still. But the unruly boy gave the -artist much trouble by his restlessness. Yet the portrait -succeeded admirably, and in his childish delight, -pressing Kranach's hands, the prince said to him: -'Master Lucas, when I am a sovereign like my uncle, -and you have a favor to ask of me, it shall be granted. -Here is my hand upon it!' And now, it seems, after -so many years, he was able to claim his promise of -the Emperor. Kranach is a noble man,—for himself -he asks nothing, only for others. Herein he -resembles him, who counted him among his friends,—the -blessed Dr. Martin!" -</p> - -<p> -Deeply moved, the merchant dried his eyes. "Yes, -he is truly a great and noble man, who thus forgets -himself. I have been further told, that the Emperor -received him very graciously, and made him the most -brilliant offers, if he would enter the imperial service -as court-painter. But Kranach gratefully declined his -proposals, requesting instead, that his Majesty deal -generously with his captive sovereign, John Frederick -of Saxony, as befitted the victor. Kranach said that -as he had received many kindnesses and benefits from -his gracious master, he therefore would fain show his -gratitude, and do what in him lay to ease the prisoner's -hard lot." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine listened with brimming eyes; the professor -was deeply touched, and a long silence followed -the merchant's tale. Then Katharine, turning to him, -said: "The city was indeed spared; but a further care -presses upon me. I would know the fate of,—" She -did not finish the sentence,—her eyes anxiously -questioned the merchant's face. -</p> - -<p> -"Be comforted, dear Mistress Luther," he replied. -"The Duke of Alva, with his face of parchment and -his heart of stone, vehemently urged the Emperor, to -have the 'arch-heretic's' ashes scattered to the winds. -But his Majesty angrily replied: 'I make war upon -the living, not upon the dead.' He even forbade his -soldiers to disturb the Lutheran worship. Bugenhagen -preached the gospel unhindered, in the presence -of many Spanish soldiers; and one day he even -observed the Emperor himself among his hearers." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine breathed a sigh of relief, and warmly -thanked the bearer of such good tidings. -</p> - -<p> -Three days later, a woman with her four children -knelt at Luther's grave in the Castle-church at -Wittenberg, and with many tears, gave thanks that this -sacred spot remained undesecrated. It was her first -errand,—afterwards she returned to her home in the -Augustinian convent. -</p> - -<p> -A dreary sight here met her eyes. The Emperor's -orders had not extended to Luther's dwelling, and the -spot where the "arch-heretic" had lived, became the -scene of savage destruction, and of the brutal revenge -of the Spanish soldiery. The household furniture -was broken, the cellars robbed of their contents, and -the walls soiled with foul doggerel. The children -lamented, but Katharine, silently, went about to -establish a new home upon the ruins of the old. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap27"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXVII. -<br /><br /> -MORE TROUBLE. -</h3> - -<p> -Great courage and a high degree of trust in God -were needed, to face the future. The ruined house -might have been repaired, but whichever way the -widow turned, she saw only desolation. -</p> - -<p> -"Lord, how long!" sighed the poor woman; but -the answer was: Thine hour is not yet come; thou -shalt enter still further into the dark valley, but my -rod and my staff shall comfort thee. -</p> - -<p> -The war had laid waste a large district. The -burdens lay heavily upon the drained and ravaged land. -Wearily the peasant ploughed his fields, knowing that -others would reap the fruit of his toil. With sorrow, -Katharine's thoughts reverted to her beloved Zulsdorf, -and the fond hopes she had cherished there. But her -dear husband had found another resting-place. She -had not been permitted, in the peaceful quiet of -Zulsdorf, to comfort his declining years with her loving -care. And now, in her widowhood, the care of her -children's education made a residence there impossible. -She had resigned this wish, but hoped to find in her -farm a means of support. In consequence of the war, -however, the land had become worthless, and what the -horses' hoofs had spared, was claimed by the sovereign -for the expenses of the war. Instead of receiving -from Zulsdorf, she was obliged to give. And -Wachsdorf! She repented bitterly of having urged the -purchase of the second estate. The Chancellor Brück, -had been right in opposing her! -</p> - -<p> -Again, Melanchthon proved himself a trusty friend -and adviser. He petitioned the Elector Moritz to -remit her share of the war-taxes, and even accompanied -her to Leipsic, to the imperial headquarters, to -make her request in person; but all was of no avail. -</p> - -<p> -On all sides, Katharine saw only broken supports. -The capital secured for her in Mansfeld yielded no -interest; the war had impoverished her friends there, -and robbed them of the means of keeping their promise. -In Torgau, another sat upon the electoral throne,—a -new king had arisen over Egypt, which knew -not Joseph; John Frederick, the kind, generous -prince, in whom she had placed her hopes, lay in -chains, and the Emperor held the pen, which was to -sign his death-warrant. -</p> - -<p> -One hope was left,—the king of the Danes, who -had on a former occasion proved a friend in need. -The widow had been prevented from placing -herself personally under his protection, but the -ever-ready Melanchthon offered to make an appeal in her -behalf to the royal heart. In his petition he pictured -in moving words the condition of Luther's widow. -Then she waited and hoped, seeing in every stranger -that came to her door a possible messenger from the -king. But she waited in vain. Had the letter -miscarried? or was the king's heart hardened? -</p> - -<p> -Cruel want knocked at Katharine's door, whither -in former times so many had come, seeking and -finding help and comfort. The world is forgetful, and -returns benefactions with ingratitude. Katharine had -faithful friends, but they, too, were poor. -</p> - -<p> -Bugenhagen learned to his surprise, that the King -of Denmark had made no reply to Melanchthon's -petition, and, without telling the widow of his -purpose, he again pleaded her cause. But he too hoped -and waited for that which never came. -</p> - -<p> -In the meantime, Katharine made a last effort. -John, her eldest son, was wasting his time at home, -forgetting all that he had learned. By selling the -greater part of her remaining trinkets and silverware, -she succeeded in raising a few hundred florins. With -this money, she repaired the one wing of her house, -and took lodgers. God in his goodness directed the -hearts of some of these, to have compassion with the -widow, and to pay her above what she asked. -</p> - -<p> -One day she led John into her chamber, and falling -upon her knees, committed her son to the Lord's -keeping. -</p> - -<p> -Early the next morning, the youth set out upon his -journey. His mother had filled his knapsack with -provisions, and had given him a few of her hard-earned -gold-pieces upon the way. Thus supplied, he -walked to Konigsberg, where he entered his name as -a student of the University. -</p> - -<p> -His mother's blessing followed him, and gave him -strength and courage for his work. And her prayer, -that the hearts of men might turn in kindness to her -son, found a gracious hearing. John entered the -service of the Saxon, and afterwards of the Prussian -government, and lived to do credit to his father's -name. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was relieved of one pressing care. John's -letters from Konigsberg brought good and cheering -news. The other children also gave her much -pleasure, and it seemed as though a brighter day were -about to dawn. -</p> - -<p> -But a fresh trial awaited her: the busy, never-resting -hands were forced to be idle,—a slow fever threw -her upon a bed of sickness. The physician was -puzzled,—he thought the disorder was of the mind, rather -than of the body. It became necessary to procure a -servant, if the lodgers were to be retained. A -maid-servant was hired, to wait upon her, but the discovery -of her hypocrisy and dishonesty, added new misery to -Katharine's sufferings. -</p> - -<p> -Then followed days, in which she and her children -experienced the bitter pangs of hunger. The friends -indeed remained,—Melanchthon, Bugenhagen, Cruciger -stood by her with unchanging devotion. But -she shrank from burdening with her troubles those who -had already done so much. Piece by piece, her small -store of silver wandered to the silversmith, painful as -it was, to part with these witnesses of her former -happiness. -</p> - -<p> -But more urgent grew her need,—more hopeless the -outlook into the future. -</p> - -<p> -One day, the widow seated herself at the writing-table. -Since the representations of Melanchthon and -Bugenhagen had failed to move the Danish king, she -resolved herself to make a last appeal, trusting that -her own words, coming from her troubled heart, might -prove effective. Writing was an unwonted occupation, -her eyes were dim with tears, and slowly letter -was added to letter. After two hours of painful labor, -the petition was finished. -</p> - -<p> -"The grace of God through His only Son, Jesus -Christ, our Saviour, to the most gracious and powerful -lord and king! -</p> - -<p> -"I humbly pray your Majesty, favorably to regard -this my petition, for the reason that I am a widow, -and that my dear husband, Dr. Martin Luther, of -blessed memory, faithfully served the Christian -religion, and enjoyed the special favor of your Majesty. -During the latter part of my dear husband's life, your -Majesty kindly granted him a pension of fifty ducats, -wherefore I thank your Majesty, and pray to God in -your behalf. And, inasmuch as I and my children -have no support, and these troublous times cause us -much distress, I would petition your Majesty, graciously -to continue this assistance; for I am sure that -your Majesty has not forgotten the great and toilsome -labors of my dear husband. Your Majesty is the only -king upon this earth, to whom poor Christians may -fly for refuge, and because of the benefactions -accorded by your Majesty to Christian pastors, their widows -and orphans, God will doubtless grant you especial -gifts and blessings, for which I shall earnestly and -faithfully pray. May the Almighty God mercifully -protect your Majesty, and all your house. -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"Your Majesty's humble servant, -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "KATHARINE,<br /> - "Widow of Dr. Martin Luther.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"<i>Wittenberg, on the 13th of October, A.D. 1530.</i>" -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -"They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy," -whispered Katharine, as she folded the letter. -</p> - -<p> -Yes, truly, thus is it written in His Word, which -cannot fail. But it is also written: "My time is not -yet come," and again, "Be patient in tribulation," -and "Wait upon the Lord." -</p> - -<p> -Again, the petition was in vain. Months passed, -but they brought no reply. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap28"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXVIII. -<br /><br /> -GLIMPSES OF SUNSHINE. -</h3> - -<p> -If there is consolation in having companions in -misery, then Luther's widow might indeed deem herself -consoled. -</p> - -<p> -The Elector John Frederick of Saxony, outlawed -and dispossessed of his throne, was still a prisoner in -the Emperor's hands. Although absent from his subjects, -and no longer their master, he yet governed and -influenced his people; and from the captive prince a -blessing went forth upon all who kept their faith with -the Protestant confession. The example of his noble -endurance, his heroism, and humble submission -inspired thousands, boldly to confess Christ; while on -the other hand the unfaithful and the hard of heart -were made to feel the shame of their weakness and -time-serving. -</p> - -<p> -Luther once said of his friend Hausman: "What we -teach, he lives." Had Luther been alive, he might have -applied this saying to the Elector also. A man, who -has an electorate to sacrifice for his faith, doubtless -finds it more difficult to follow Christ, than one who -had nothing to lose. And all the more glorious does -such an one stand before the world. John Frederick -appears as a mighty one in Israel, when we consider his -heroic calmness, his childlike submission. There was -no hesitation, no halting on both sides; his heart was -rooted in God's grace, and whether the Emperor sought -to tempt him with fair promises, or threatened him -with a fearful doom, he never swerved from the faith. -His death-sentence was announced to him, while he -sat at a game of chess. He calmly finished the -game and then said: "I thought your Imperial Majesty -would have dealt more mercifully with me; but if it -cannot be otherwise, I beg that the day of my death -be made known to me beforehand. There are matters -which I wish to arrange with my wife and children." Death -has no terrors for him,—his glance says: "To -me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." -</p> - -<p> -The Emperor's awakened conscience caused him to -revoke the sentence of death, and he promised the -Elector liberty and ample indemnification for the -ignominy endured, if he would but acknowledge the -"Interim" of Augsburg, that masterpiece of Romish -craft and deception which, under the guise of yielding -to the demands of the Reformation, tore the heart out -of Protestantism. He believed himself sure of his game, -not deeming it possible that a man should withstand -such a temptation, and sacrifice his throne, his honor, -and his liberty to the Word of God; he himself being -quite incapable of such an act. Yet he was impressed, -and a flush of shame rose to his face, when he -heard the Elector's answer: -</p> - -<p> -"I stand as a poor prisoner before your majesty. I -do not deny that I have confessed the truth, and for its -sake have lost all that I possessed,—my wife and -children, my land and my people,—in short, all that God -gave and lent me in this world. I have nothing to -call my own, save this poor, captive body,—even it -is not in my own power, but in that of your majesty. -And standing thus despoiled before the world, I am -bidden also to renounce my heavenly inheritance by -a recantation, from which may God preserve me. -For herein have I placed my highest hopes; and I -know, that although for its sake I must yield up -life, yet will God give me a better possession -hereafter. It would ill befit me, by an iniquitous -recantation, to mislead so many thousands. Therefore, -most gracious Emperor, having me in your power, -your Majesty may deal with me as with a prisoner. I -will abide by the truth I have confessed; and, as an -example to others, willingly suffer, whatsoever God -and your Majesty shall lay upon me." -</p> - -<p> -The Emperor averted his face at these words. The -positions were reversed; the judge stood condemned by -his prisoner, and here found himself face to face with -a power, which yields to no earthly force. The Lord -knocked at the heart of the Emperor Charles, but it -refused to answer. Fresh indignities were heaped -upon the unfortunate Elector. The Emperor was not -ashamed to drag him in triumph through Germany, -and even permitted the Spanish guards to exhibit him -for money to the curious multitude. -</p> - -<p> -The prisoner's chief consolations were the Bible -and Luther's writings, of which he often said, that -they penetrated body and soul, and that when he -compared other writings with those of Luther, he -found in a single page from the latter, more strength, -and spiritual nourishment, and consolation, than in a. -whole book by another. To strike his tenderest spot, -the Emperor deprived him of these treasures. His -Court-preacher, Master Christopher Hofman, who had -been permitted to accompany him, and preach to him -the pure word of God, came one day with tears to bid -him farewell—at the Emperor's command. -</p> - -<p> -The Elector remained calm and undaunted. "Even -though they have taken my books, yet they cannot -tear from my heart the lessons I have learned from -them; and even though you go, dear Hofman, the -Lord will remain with me." -</p> - -<p> -When the Emperor found himself powerless to -influence the Elector, he endeavored to persuade his -sons to accept the Interim. But they refused to act -without their father's sanction. His message to them -was, "if God's mercy and their father's love were -dear to them, to abide steadfastly by his former -answer and declaration; and not to suffer themselves to -be intimidated, or turned aside, even though the last -remnant of their inheritance were taken from them, -and still greater dangers threatened. The Almighty -God would not forget them, but would graciously -protect and defend them." -</p> - -<p> -Great numbers of the Lutheran clergy, refusing to -acknowledge the Interim, were driven into misery,—those -of Augsburg with the rest. They refused to leave -the city, without the blessing of the princely martyr, -who just then happened to be in Augsburg. -</p> - -<p> -John Frederick was deeply moved by their words, -and turned away to hide his tears; but he speedily -conquered himself, and addressing the men, asked: -"And has the Emperor forbidden you the entrance to heaven?" -</p> - -<p> -"No," was the answer. -</p> - -<p> -"Then, my friends," cried the Elector, "do not -despair. Be of good cheer,—heaven is ours still; -and God will surely show you a place upon this earth, -where you will be permitted to preach his word." He -reached into his wallet. "Here is all that I possess -in the world. I wish to give you something on -the way. Share it with your brethren. My God will -provide for me further, I trust." -</p> - -<p> -When his fellow-prisoner, the Duke Ernst of -Brunswick-Luneberg, began to despair, John Frederick -comforted him: "Do not distress yourself. Since we -have been worsted in the struggle, let us arm ourselves -with patience, and we shall overcome in the end. -Let us show by our actions, that we despise misfortune, -and thus shall we wrest the victory from our -enemy's hand. This is the true manner of taking our -revenge." -</p> - -<p> -A second year of misery was added to the first; -the hope of deliverance grew ever fainter; but John -Frederick continued true to himself,—a hero in the -warfare of faith. Like David of old, the God-fearing -monarch, in the midst of his affliction, sounded his -harp and a psalm rang forth from his prison,—a psalm, -whose notes to this day appeal to each human heart, -bringing strength, and peace, and consolation: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "As God hath willed, so too will I,[<a id="chap28fn1text"></a><a href="#chap28fn1">1</a>]<br /> - And naught my trust shall alter,<br /> - In trial and perplexity.<br /> - O, may I never falter.<br /> - All things that be,<br /> - God certainly<br /> - For purpose wise is sending;<br /> - What He hath willed<br /> - Must be fulfilled,<br /> - To reach a blessed ending.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "As God hath willed it must abide,<br /> - Self-will would but mislead me:<br /> - Forbidden joys I'll cast aside,<br /> - And graciously He'll heed me.<br /> - Howe'er it seem,<br /> - I'll rest in Him;<br /> - His grace is with me surely;<br /> - Howe'er it seem,<br /> - I'll rest in Him,<br /> - Whose purpose stands securely.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "As God hath willed, I shall obey,<br /> - In all to Him submitting,<br /> - Who can His mighty Will gainsay?<br /> - He doth what is befitting.<br /> - Wisdom, nor wit,<br /> - Can alter it.<br /> - Nor sorest grief, nor passion;<br /> - My murmuring<br /> - No change could bring,<br /> - His hand my way doth fashion.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "As God hath willed, so I will choose,<br /> - His promises believing,<br /> - Obedience never more refuse,<br /> - But ever to Him cleaving,<br /> - Cast off my fears:<br /> - All days and years<br /> - Are by His law designed.<br /> - In this secure:<br /> - His Word is sure,<br /> - I'm to His laws resigned.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - "As God hath willed, unchanged shall stay,<br /> - As well the birds might sorrow!<br /> - If hope forsake the home to-day,<br /> - 'Tis to return to-morrow.<br /> - The gifts of God<br /> - Are well bestowed;<br /> - And, if He seem unheeding,<br /> - Still let me say,<br /> - Most thankfully,<br /> - Unto my good 'tis leading."<br /> -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -Even as, long years ago, Luther's theses, as if borne -on angel's wings, had flown through the length and -breadth of Germany, thus it was with this song of -the captive prince. In a wondrous manner, its -strains over-leaped the prison-walls, ringing forth into -the world, for thousands to hear. People sang it in -the churches; troubled and stricken souls, praying for -guidance, found in it the help they sought; and to -the conscience of many an one who had fallen from -the faith, it came as a messenger of justice from God. -</p> - -<p> -Luther's widow had fastened a copy of the hymn -upon the wall opposite her bed; each morning, it -greeted her as a voice from above, and each morning -she thanked the Elector anew, who herewith gave her -more, than he had ever given her in the days of his prosperity. -</p> - -<p> -Money and bread he no longer had to bestow, yet -he remained her benefactor, who, until the day of her -death, kept his promise to the widow. The stubborn -and unbelieving human heart is so prone, in its trouble, -to see no further than the present moment, and to -regard its own affliction as exceeding all other. But -when the cross bearer learns to look about him, and -finds that some are still more heavily burdened, he takes -heart, to bear his own trials with a meek and quiet -spirit. It sometimes seemed to Katharine, as though -her burden were heavier than she could bear, and the -world's neglect of the widow of him who had been -the benefactor of Christianity, appeared doubly -shameful. But when she thought of her beloved sovereign, -of his heroic endurance, his humble resignation, -her cross lost half its weight, and with a blush -of shame, she asked forgiveness of God for her -faint-heartedness. -</p> - -<p> -This was a glimmer of light in the night of her -sorrow, and now at last, a star arose upon her horizon, -bringing her a heavenly greeting. -</p> - -<p> -It was on New Year's Day in the year 1552. Katharine -has just received the congratulations of her children, -when Bugenhagen entered, and from the depths -of his kind, faithful heart, spoke to the widow words -of comfort and encouragement. -</p> - -<p> -When Katharine had expressed her own hearty -good wishes for his welfare during the coming year, -Bugenhagen continued: "I greatly wondered, for -what cause the King of Denmark made no reply -to our repeated petitions in your behalf, knowing as I -do, his kind and merciful heart, and he having -regularly transmitted to Melanchthon and myself our usual -pension. Yesterday a young man came to me, who -has travelled much, and was employed as Secretary at -the Danish Court, whither he is shortly to return. -When I expressed to him my surprise that the king had -thus withdrawn his accustomed aid, he was much -astonished, and could not otherwise explain the -matter, than that the letters must have miscarried; for, -as he said, the conversation one day turned upon the -widow of Dr. Luther, when one of the royal officers -said that no doubt she was in comfortable circumstances, -as she had not petitioned his majesty for a -continuance of the pension. Herefrom, dear Mistress -Luther, you perceive that the king knows nothing of -your need. I would therefore advise you to venture -another letter, which I will entrust to the secretary, -when he leaves, and I trust that it will not prove -fruitless." -</p> - -<p> -Katharine thanked her friend, and did as he -advised. When she learned that the young man -purposed to set out upon his journey on the 9th of -January, she sat down and wrote: -</p> - -<p> -"Most gracious lord! Accept my humble service -and my feeble prayers to God in your majesty's -behalf. -</p> - -<p> -Your majesty doubtless remembers, that my dear -husband, of blessed memory, also Master Philip -Melanchthon and Dr. Bugenhagen received annually -from your majesty a pension, toward the support -of their families; which has heretofore been -regularly paid out to Dr. Pommer and Master -Philip. And inasmuch as my dear husband was -well-inclined to your majesty, regarding you as a most -Christian king, and as your majesty at all times greatly -favored my husband—for which I am humbly grateful—I -feel myself constrained, by reason of my great -need, to petition your majesty, hoping that you will -pardon this request of a poor widow. I would pray, -that this money be continued to me. Your majesty -doubtless knows how, since my husband's death, war -and trouble have visited our land; how the poor have -been oppressed, and how many have been made -widows and orphans, so that one cannot but feel pity, -all of which were too long to relate. For these and -other reasons, I am forced to make this appeal, -trusting that your majesty will kindly grant my petition, -and receive the reward of the Almighty God, who is -the friend of widows and orphans. Into the keeping -of that same God, the Father of our Lord Jesus -Christ, I commend your majesty, praying that He may -grant you long life for the sake of His Church, and -graciously keep and preserve you from all danger to body -or soul. Amen." -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"Your Majesty's humble servant, -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> - "KATHARINE LUTHER,<br /> - "Dr. Martin's Widow.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"> -"<i>On the 8th of January, in the year 1532.</i>" -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p> -When Katharine gave the letter to Dr. Bugenhagen -to read, he added these few words: "Father Luther's -widow is in sore straits, and therefore petitions your -majesty for relief, having, together with her neighbors, -suffered great losses during the year." -</p> - -<p> -On the following day the secretary left, carrying the -letter with him, which he delivered into the king's -own hands. -</p> - -<p> -Once more, Katharine was obliged to take from the -corner cupboard three silver cups, and to carry them -to the silver-smith, but she went with a lighter heart, -feeling that help was near. -</p> - -<p> -She was not deceived, for sooner than she dared to -hope, on the 20th of March, a messenger from the -King of Denmark brought her fifty ducats, with the -king's greeting. -</p> - -<p> -Here was another glimpse of sunshine in the dreary -life of her widowhood, and a renewed assurance that -the God of our fathers still lived. His faithfulness and -mercy had even better things in store for her,—his -angel was already upon the way—bringing His message -to the sufferer: "Blessed are they that mourn, for they -shall be comforted." -</p> - -<p><br /></p> - -<p class="footnote"> -<a id="chap28fn1"></a> -[<a href="#chap28fn1text">1</a>] Translated by Miss Mary Welden. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /></p> - -<p><a id="chap29"></a></p> - -<h3> -CHAPTER XXIX. -<br /><br /> -RELEASE. -</h3> - -<p> -The situation of Wittenberg was not a healthy one. -The vapors arising from the broad flats of the Elbe -were doubtless favorable to the growth of vegetation,—but -scarcely to the health of human beings. The -moat surrounding the walls, and half-filled with -stagnant water, contributed its share to the noisome odors -which poisoned the air. Several times during Luther's -lifetime the plague, beside other epidemics, had -made fearful havoc among the citizens; it returned -again in the summer of 1552, and raged with renewed -fury. -</p> - -<p> -The angel of death was followed as usual, by his -most powerful ally,—fear. Men had learned no -lessons from experience, or they would have remembered -that a calm temper is the most effective safe-guard -against the pestilence; and again, death reaped an -abundant harvest. In the universal distress, charity -was dead, and selfishness stood revealed in its most -hideous form. Children forsook their dying parents; -the gravediggers left the neglected corpses lying by -the wayside: superstition, with its senseless remedies -helped many an one to his death, while others with -fiendish malice carried the seeds of the pestilence into -uninfected houses. -</p> - -<p> -Many of the citizens sought safety in flight. The -University was closed at the Elector's command, -professors and students repairing to Torgau. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine had learned from her husband, calmly to -commit herself to the Lord's care, and to help, -wherever she was able. The opportunity was thus given -her, of heaping coals of fire upon the heads of many, -who had closed their hearts to her in the time of her -need. -</p> - -<p> -For five weeks the plague had raged in Wittenberg, -still sparing Katharine's household. Then one of her -lodgers was stricken down, and died. She had no -fear, at least not for herself,—for her desire was, to -depart and be with Christ, and with her beloved -husband. Yet she was concerned for her children's sake, -and finally resolved to leave Wittenberg, and go to -Torgau. -</p> - -<p> -As usual, she lost no time in carrying out her decision. -A few days later, a large, canvas-covered wagon -held at the door of the Luther-house, to carry away -the widow and her children with their most necessary -belongings. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine's eyes rested sadly upon the spot, where -she had enjoyed so much happiness during her -husband's life, and had experienced so much affliction -since his death. The human heart is bound with a -thousand cords to its earthly home; and not only the -joys of the past, but its sorrows also, exercise a -magnetic power, which makes parting a bitter trial. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was very sad. Hot tears gushed from her -eyes, and she stood hesitating at the open gate, until -the horses grew impatient and the driver urged her to -make haste. -</p> - -<p> -Their road led them through the Elster-gate, and -past the garden, whose dense shrubbery recalled so -many pleasant hours. Further on, at a little distance -from the road, rose the summer-house beside the -fountain, where her husband was wont to receive his -friends, and where they spent many hours together in -earnest labor or in cheerful talk. It seemed to her -like taking leave of her life, as one by one, the -scenes of her departed happiness vanished from her -sight. -</p> - -<p> -She sat lost in melancholy revery, and the children, -divining her thoughts, feared to disturb her, or to -relieve the heaviness of their own hearts. Only the -driver was insensible to their grief, and swore lustily -at his horses, who refused to settle to a quiet pace. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine roused herself at last, and saw to her -dismay that the horses were being controlled with -difficulty. As they passed through the outskirts of a -village, a dog ran out and barked at them. This so -excited the frightened animals that they became entirely -unmanageable. They plunged and dashed furiously -down the road. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was in deadly fear. Scarcely conscious -of herself, she suddenly rose from her seat, and sprang -from the wagon. She could not have chosen a more -unfavorable spot, for by the roadside ran a stream of -water, with steep banks. In alighting, she struck -against a stone and slipped into the water. With the -help of a peasant who hurried to their assistance, the -driver succeeded in quieting the horses; Katharine, -wet to the skin, and stunned by her fall, was unable -to rise; she was lifted into the wagon, and covered -with warm wraps. -</p> - -<p> -Two hours later they reached Torgau. Lodgings -had been taken for them in a house near the convent -church. The landlord, Kasper Grünewald by name, -and a worthy man, had been a friend of Luther's. -As the Saviour said of Mary Magdalene, it might be -said of him: He hath done what he could. It -seemed like paying a debt of love to his departed -friend, when he could shelter the widow in his house; -and he vied with her children in giving her the -tenderest care. -</p> - -<p> -Katharine was at once put to bed;—the fright and -the chill had made her very weak, and brought on a -high fever. -</p> - -<p> -The physician who was called in, shook his head, -and did all that his skill suggested, to revive the -sinking forces. It seemed as though all were concerned -in repairing the world's neglect of the widow of the -great man. -</p> - -<p> -She appreciated their efforts. Her lips overflowed -with gratitude, and when her growing weakness -deprived her of the power of speech, her eyes and the -mute pressure of her hand conveyed her thanks. -</p> - -<p> -The loveliest roses bloomed upon her cheeks; and -her skin was lily-white and transparently pure. She -did not seem ill, and never in her life had she been -fairer. A strange light shone in her eyes, and her -manner was so gentle and tender, that those who -entered her presence, seemed to feel a breath from the -other world. Her thoughts were in Heaven, more -than upon the earth. She often spoke of her husband, -not only in her waking moments, but also in her -dreams; and sometimes she spoke <i>to</i> him, as though -he were actually present. -</p> - -<p> -Winter came, with its snow-flakes and its -ice-flowers, with its long nights, and the holy calm of the -Advent Season. "Come, Thou Saviour of the -Gentiles,"—they sang in the churches; and in the street, -under the sick woman's window, the choir-boys -repeated the sacred strains. -</p> - -<p> -She listened to the sweet, joyous tones; her cheeks -flushed, her eyes glowed, and she softly sang, "Come, -Thou Saviour of the Gentiles." Then she folded her -hands, and inspired with sudden strength, she prayed: -"Lord, my Saviour, Thou standest at the door, and -wouldst enter in. O come, Thou beloved guest, -whom my soul awaits with longing. For I desire to -depart and to be with Thee. Grant me a peaceful -end, and a blessed departure from this valley of tears. -Let my poor children be committed to Thy mercy,—that -none of them be lost, but that all may one day -appear before Thy throne, and unite with us in -praising Thy glorious Name. And, Lord, look down in -mercy upon Thy Church, which the pope and other -ungodly men would fain rend in pieces, extinguishing -the light of the Gospel truth which, by Thy servant, -the blessed Dr. Martin, Thou didst kindle in our -German land. Have mercy upon all, who for the Gospel's -sake suffer shame and persecution, and give them -strength, boldly to confess their faith, that Thy Name -may through them be glorified. I give Thee thanks, -that Thou didst regard the misery of our beloved -Elector, and didst turn his captivity, that men may -see how Thou dost bring to honor those who have -suffered for Thy Name's sake. Grant him a calm and -peaceful old age, and finally take him home to Thee. -Dear Lord, I thank Thee for all the trials, through -which Thou didst lead me, and by which Thou didst -prepare me to behold Thy Glory. Thou hast never -forsaken nor forgotten me; Thou hast evermore caused -Thy face to shine upon me, when I called upon -Thee. Behold, now I grasp Thy hand and say, as -Jacob of old: Lord, I will not let Thee go, unless -Thou bless me! I will cling to my Lord Jesus -forevermore. Amen. Help me, dear Lord God. -Amen." -</p> - -<p> -She had spoken in a low tone, pausing frequently. -Now she lay exhausted. Her hands were clasped; -her eyes turned upward, as though she were watching -for the coming of the Lord. -</p> - -<p> -Those around her prayed softly. -</p> - -<p> -The hours passed; night came. They lighted the -lamp, and kindled a fresh fire in the stove, for it was -a bitter cold day, the 20th of December, in the year -1552. -</p> - -<p> -As it struck nine, the mother turned to her -children, whose faces had grown wan and pinched with -watching and anxiety. "Had you not better lie -down and sleep, my dear children?" she whispered. -"I too am tired." -</p> - -<p> -Then, assisted by Gretchen, she turned to the wall, -closed her eyes and breathed quietly. -</p> - -<p> -The children sat in silence by her bedside, watching -their mother's sleep, and fondly hoping that it -might be the sleep of returning health. About an -hour passed thus. -</p> - -<p> -Then Margaret rose, and softly creeping to the bed, -she leaned over her mother. She listened—all was -still: The patient sufferer was at home with her God. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /></p> - -<p class="t3"> -THE END. -</p> - -<p><br /><br /><br /><br /></p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Katharine von Bora, by Armin Stein - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KATHARINE VON BORA *** - -***** This file should be named 63985-h.htm or 63985-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/9/8/63985/ - -Produced by Al Haines -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> - -</html> - diff --git a/old/63985-h/images/img-cover.jpg b/old/63985-h/images/img-cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 92bfe1d..0000000 --- a/old/63985-h/images/img-cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63985-h/images/img-front.jpg b/old/63985-h/images/img-front.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 03ed930..0000000 --- a/old/63985-h/images/img-front.jpg +++ /dev/null |
